No one logged in.
PrintRSS
Shopping cart is empty.

Breaking News

The storm caused by 'Vatileaks'

19-Mar-2012

The team at Vatileaks is pleased to report that the numbers of people logging on to www.vatileaks.com in early March 2012 increased by several thousand and set a new daily traffic record for our site. This came about after the Italian media published damning information from documents leaked by Vatican insiders and we are delighted to say that we were one of several groups involved in leaking some documents. As the records now show, the information released caused a scandal of unprecedented proportions in the hallowed walls of the Vatican and caused Pope Benedict XVI to order a ‘high-level commission’ to shed light on the affair (Vatican newspaper). Our particular information comes from a small body of Vatican ecclesiastics called ‘The Disciples of Truth’ who, over the last three years, have been in regular contact with this author and have provided many revelations that appear on this site and in upcoming books. This group was established early in the papacy of John Paul II due to concerns about the workings of the Holy See which they say is greatly affecting the future of the Church. They could no longer hold their silence, so they systematically release secrets to particular outsiders to expose the unsavory ethics of Vatican hierarchs. 

The mystery of the missing Vatican teenager 

Of particular interest in this whole ‘Vatileaks’ affair was the leaked note written by the director of the Vatican Press Office, Fr. Federico Lombardi addressed to the Papal Apartments regarding Emanuela Orlandi, the 15-year-old daughter of a Vatican employee who mysteriously went missing on June 22nd, 1983 during the papacy of Pope John Paul II. Over the years, her disappearance has given rise to many strange claims, and theories abound as to who was responsible. After a while, a series of bizarre events unfolded, and the riddle of Emanuela developed into an international intrigue that turned into one of the darkest cases in Italian history. It involved a spectacular cast of characters including Pope John Paul II and many of the Vatican hierarchy including Bishop Paul Marcinkus (then president of the IOR (the Vatican Bank); Rome’s most powerful mafia clan at the time, the ‘Magliana Gang’; the CIA; the Banco Ambrosiano; secret services of different States, including the SISDE and SISMI; the United States embassy in Rome; the Soviet KGB; Bulgarian agents; the Sicilian mafia, and the Turkish gunman, Mehmet Ali Ağca, Pope John Paul II’s would-be assassin who, in 1979 accused the Pope of being ‘the Commander of the Crusades’ against Islam. 

A subject that Vatican hierarchs are reluctant to discuss

The Orlandi case has been surrounded by unconfirmed rumors of a high-level pedophile ring in the Vatican and a code of silence, supported when the Holy See denied and obstructed every request to provide assistance to the Italian court’s investigation into Emanuela’s disappearance. The Vatican deliberately disseminated false information in order to conceal the truth about the disappearance of Emanuela Orlandi and documentation now in Vatileaks possession reveals a series of disturbing events under John Paul II’s papacy that will shock the Catholic world when released. 

The tomb of the gangster in a Catholic basilica in Rome

The unsolved Emanuela Orlandi case is disturbing, and Bushby’s upcoming book, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’ establishes whether or not her disappearance had anything in common with other Vatican enigmas associated with the pontificate of John Paul II. In this sordid affair, various groups and peoples were caught up in an interlacement of Vatican intrigue that has not yet been fully extricated, and none of the theories reveal the truth about Emanuela’s disappearance. Vatileaks intends to release new data about this enduring mystery, and it relates to documentation associated with a crypt in St. Apollinaris where Banda Magliana boss, Enrico De Pedis is buried. It also involves a Mercedes with a Vatican license plate driven by a priest, and the results of meetings amongst cardinals within the Vicariate of Rome.


Breaking News Archive

Confucius in the Gospels

In recent times, a group of scholars called the ‘Jesus Seminar’, a team of around 150 New Testament specialists, created uproar in religious circles with their controversial interpretation of the Gospels. Members of this group teach at leading universities in North America and represent many of the major Christian denominations and traditions. After six years of research, the Seminar concluded that at least 82% of the words ascribed to Jesus Christ in the Gospels were not spoken by him. They contend that the Gospels, like all writings in the New Testament, are human products and should not be accorded divine status. To substantiate their findings, this well-known Gospel verse which has been taught by the priesthood for centuries as being original words of wisdom spoken by Jesus Christ, can be established not to be so;

‘Do unto others as you would that they should do unto you’.

This advice was recorded some 500 years previous to the time attributed to the Gospel Christ, it being one of the sayings of the Chinese philosopher Confucius, and is found in the records of his quotes entitled ‘The Analects of Confucius’, p. 76).

Papal absurdity

The death of Pope Leo X in 1513 caused great confusion, and Catholic apologists say that a ‘really religious pope’ followed him, that being the standard clerical propaganda to exalt the popes. From what information we have, ‘his election was bedeviled by international politics; things were made worse by the intrigues of the Medici family who had so steadily been advanced in the highest places of the Church by the late pope … another Medici pope could not be tolerated’¹. The Conclave gathered at a time when half of Germany was in Protestant revolt, and its nature is summarized by Catholic Professor F. H. Kraus in the Cambridge Modern History as, ‘a spectacle of the most disgraceful party struggles ever seen in the papacy’.

The Pope’s frank confession

The conflicts of greed reached a deadlock, and the Holy Roman Emperor, Charles V (1500-58) intervened and appointed, in absentice, a new pope. He was Adrian of Utrecht, his viceroy in Spain, a Dutchman who could not speak the Italian language. He later entered Rome as Pope Adrian VI (1522-1523), promising reform in the Church, saying: ‘We, prelates and clergy, have gone astray from the right path, and for a long time there is none that have done good, no, no one’².

The burning effigy of Pope Leo X

His election was extremely unpopular in Rome, and the cardinals plundered the Vatican before the new pope arrived. Since it was standard procedure for Romans to drag statues of popes through the mud after their death, Pope Adrian VI witnessed the frenzied delight of the mob disparaging a statue of Pope Leo X. He also saw them burning an effigy of Leo X that they hung from the scaffolding around the construction site of the new St. Peter’s.

The ignored Papal Bull

He immediately issued a bull declaring the practice illegal, and, after looting his wine-cellar, the Roman citizens laughed him out of existence. From what information we have about him, it seems that he was ridiculed into hiding by the people, and lasted a little over a year as Pope. He died ‘with disappointment’ on 14th September, 1523, and the Roman populace gave vent to their hatred for the foreigner in a pasquinade ‘in a language that had not been heard since the days of Bernard of Clairvaux’ (d. 1153)³. His epitaph said; ‘Here lies Adrian VI, who thought nothing in his life more unfortunate than that he became pope’. The later Church frankly conceded that Pope Adrian VI, ‘was hated by all and loved by none’ (ibid), adding that, ‘however regarded, the Pontificate of the last non-Italian pope was only an episode’ (ibid), meaning that it was just another absurdity in the history of Christianity that the Holy See tries to conceal from the public.

¹ ‘The Popes, A Concise Biographical History’, Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 330
² ‘Secrets of the Christian Fathers’, Bishop J. W. Sergerus, 1685; also, Dr. Pastor, IX, 134
³ ‘The Papacy’, George Weidenfeld and Nicolson Ltd, London, 1964, pp. 137-9

The attempts to kill Pope John Paul II

It is little known that the shooting of Pope John Paul II in St Peter’s Square on May 13, 1981 by Turkish gunman, Mehmet Ali Ağca was the second of four known attempts to murder the Slavic pope. The first occurred in his Polish homeland, and the Vatican purposely withheld details of that event from the media to conceal the truth about the Pope’s actions during the war years. John Paul II’s first pilgrimage to Poland as pontiff was in June 1979, just a few months after his elevation to the papacy in October of the previous year, and it exhilarated the Catholic nation, and brought hope and a sense of unity to a society that had been depressed for decades. The Pope spent three days around the area of Jasna Gora at Czestochowa and celebrated mass at the shrine of the Black Madonna. The location of the shrine was the most hallowed ground in Poland, and a newspaper report from Czestochowa at that time claimed that every ‘papal gesture, every deft historical reference, had political connotations in this setting’, because the Black Madonna was the most popular Catholic icon in Poland, with many Polish Catholics making pilgrimages to the site every year.

The bomb in the cloister

Unbeknown to the Pope and his entourage, a bomb had earlier been planted in the cloister of the sanctuary near the image of the Black Madonna, just metres from where the Pope celebrated mass. An attempt to explode the bomb from a nearby car failed after a detonator malfunctioned and prevented an explosive reaction. Some opined that the Soviet Union, for political reasons, was behind the assassination attempt, as Soviet President, Leonid Brezhnev (d. 1982) had openly expressed disapproval of the Pope’s visit to Poland. The Polish government was also implicated because it too opposed the papal visit to Poland, initially refusing the pope permission, but begrudgingly allowed him entry after postponing his journey by one month. During that same trip, the Pope toured the Auschwitz death camps, and some believed that the attempt to kill him in the cloister was in some way associated with his earlier association with the gas chambers at Birkenau where he was employed to sell and supply Zyklon-B gas to the Nazis for use in the killing chambers (‘Behold a Pale Horse’, William Cooper, Light Technology Publishing, 1991, p. 89).

Later in 1979, a regional prosecutor investigated the attempted bombing of the Pope, but no detailed information was ever publicly released. It was never specified who was involved, or how many people were investigated, but it was believed at the time that a group of eight people conspired to assassinate the pope.

(An extract from, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’, a pre-publication manuscript, from a chapter entitled; ‘The sniper on St. Peter’s dome’)

Tomb of St. Peter ‘a shocking invention’

Around 442, Pope Leo the Great (440-461) devised an extraordinary money-making scheme that was destined to have profound repercussions upon the development of Christianity for centuries to come. The record of this enterprising connivance is found in both the extant writings of Pope Leo and Salvianus (d. 456), a distinguished historian of Marseilles who wrote an open letter to the Church of Rome that now forms part of a book called, ‘On God’s Government’.¹ Salvianus’s writings are numerous, and his frank reference to the ‘turpitude of morals’ of the priesthood against their followers continues to embarrass the Vatican to this day.

How to make a clergyman squirm

Salvianus made the now-famous comment that ‘two priests could not meet in Rome without bursting into laugher’, a reference to the gullibility of the people who believed what the developing priesthood was expounding about the Gospel story of Jesus Christ. Salvianus revealed that Pope Leo the Great ‘conceived a shocking invention’ when he ordered the construction of a stone enclosure in a cemetery that, more than 1000 years later (1506), became the site for the commencement of the building of the largest and most splendid structure in Christendom, St. Peter’s Basilica. The comments of Salvianus are supported in one of Pope’s Leo’s 173 own letters that still exist today, and this is what he said:

‘To this primitive worthy [St. Peter] we owe a debt of gratitude … let us feign that his holy carcass was transported from a monastery near Cologne lest the devil come to seize his soul … it would please the Almighty if his body was seen to rest in this city, the body that suffered such exquisite torments. Who then, after these centuries, is able to attest any different to the fact of an old skeleton, for it is a matter of faith that it is really that of St. Peter laid to rest in the Holy City, and that faith will nourish the confidence of the rabble’.

(‘On God’s Government’, Vol., iii, 9, Vol., 53 of the Migne Collection; expanded upon in ‘Campbell’s Lecture on Ecclesiastical History’, and Isaac Taylor’s ‘Ancient Christianity’)

Workmen covered the crude structure with timber planks and ‘town-criers in bright attire’ were dispatched to spread the news among the populous that the burial place of the Turn-key of Heaven, St. Peter, had been found in the Eternal City. In reality, the bones were those of a common thief and they became honoured as St. Peter himself. Pope Leo celebrated the ‘discovery’ by naming the ‘tomb’, ‘Memoria’ ² and he renamed Rome, the ‘Pardon of Peter’ by which it was known for centuries (ibid, p. 225).

Blatant priesthood embezzlement

With Pope Leo’s ploy of creating a tomb for St. Peter in Rome, a cult developed that demanded that believer’s of the Christian story journey to Rome and offer prayers to Peter at his fabricated resting place. Beginning with the English and the Scots, pilgrims from deeply naïve countries were cajoled to travel to Rome, and the ‘tomb discovery’ scheme provided the Church with a tremendous source of revenue. The subjects of the popes were the most degraded and debased people in Europe, ignorant, superstitious and semi-civilized, ‘squalid beggars pilfering their beseeched offerings’ ³, and in this aspect, for centuries the papacy had an open field.

The creation of a second tomb

Thus, the tradition of pilgrimages to Rome was established 4, and in addition to encouraging the belief that Pope St. Peter’s tomb was there, bishops cultivated the myth with undiminished eagerness. This they did, not as upholders of a devout legend, but as skillful promoters of a growing cult that had concrete and far-reaching objectives. Its magnification brought it immense authority, and, with it, wealth. The populous submitted for centuries to the tyrannical usurpations of the haughty and abandoned prelates of Rome and so successful was the fraud of St. Peter’s tomb that the Holy Mother Church then created an ‘adjoining tomb for the great apostle’, St. Paul (‘The Bertinian Annals’, c. 1020).

‘Bring money, bring money’

That is how pilgrimages to Rome were initiated, later supported mainly and curiously by Anglo-Saxons. Popes of the time actively promoted pilgrimages to the ‘tomb’, and from the very beginning, they showed a special predilection for the richest and most powerful personages of the times; that is, individuals who could give them valuable presents, land and power. To quote a typical example, Pope Leo the Great wrote in one of his 173 extant letters how, after ‘Peter had spoken’ to him from the tomb, Emperor Valentinian III (c. 419-455) and his family regularly performed devotions at the tomb, ‘such practices yielding a useful respect for the apostle’s successors’ to whom they offered costly presents and the tenure of land’ (‘Leo’s Tome’; a doctrinal letter).

‘Speaking’ to St. Peter

The Church hierarchy, far from discouraging the dishonest practice, gave its approval. Witness, for example, the later words of St. Gregory of Tours (538-594), who, in his ‘De Gloria Martyrum’, provided a detailed description of the ceremony he devised in order for the faithful to ‘speak’ with the Prince of Apostles. The pilgrim was told to kneel down upon the tomb and open a wooden trap door. Then, he inserted his head down into the hole, after which, still remaining in that posture, revealed in a loud voice the object of his visit to the saint. Offerings of money were then thrown into the tomb, followed by veneration and obeisance that were offered to St. Peter’s successor, the pope of the day. The religious and even political results of this practice upon ignorant nations like the Anglo-Saxons and the Franks who imitated them, can easily be imagined.

The ‘bones of St. Peter’ dumped in the Tiber

Then, in the Ninth Century and during the pontificate of Pope Sergius II (d. 847), the Saracens sacked Rome. They stormed and pillaged the ports of Ostia and Portus, sailed up the Tiber, and then invaded Rome. Soldiers smashed open the ‘tomb’ and threw ‘the bones of St. Peter’5 into the Tiber. Later, another and larger tomb was built, and for the first time, enclosed by walls and roofed over. Human remains were dug up from nearby graves, and presented to the rabble as those of both ‘Pope St. Peter’ and St. Paul. Sometime later, a timber wall was built beside the tomb on which was drawn a graffiti-like sketch of St. Peter in charcoal and ochre outlines. The ignorant ‘bowed themselves down and revered the apostle as God on earth’ (‘Annalibus Loiseliannus’) at whose fanciful representation one can only wonder.

¹ ‘On God’s Government’, Vol., iii, 9, Vol., 53 of the Migne Collection
² ‘Secrets of the Christian Fathers’, Bishop J. W. Sergerus, 1685, reprint 1897, p. 169
³ ‘Chronica’, Victor of Tunnunum (c. 589), cited by Dr. Mills, Prolegom to R.V., p. 93
4 ‘Pilgrimage to Rome’, Rev. Seymour, 1832
5 ‘The Annals of Beneventum’, written by monks of Italy; c. 1200-1400, held in the ‘Monumenta Germaniae’ (v)

Will the Vatican please explain!

The Holy See claims that Hormisdas (d. 523) became pope in 514, and with that admission we see a major anomaly in the Vatican’s presentation of the development of the papacy. It is found in Hormisdas’s name, which is Persian for Ahura Mazda, the Zoroastrian god and father of Mithras. The Vatican made this comment; ‘His name presents an interesting problem’, adding; ’St. Hormisdas owes his canonization to an unofficial tradition’¹. Simply put, Hormisdas and his ‘considerable numbers of recalcitrant bishops’², were devotees of Ahura Mazda supporting Mithraic doctrine that had nothing to do with Catholicism.

Hormisdas was one of many Mithraic fathers whose titles the Vatican usurped and falsely presented as Catholic popes in an attempt to provide a record of the boasted ‘uninterrupted apostolic succession’ back to St. Peter. ‘The chief of the (Mithraic) fathers, a sort of pope, who always lived at Rome, was called Pater Patrum’³. The Vatican admitted that the ‘elections’ of some of its Popes ‘are a mystery’, and ‘many interlopers procured their own elevation to the chair of St. Peter’4. Thus we find that there are centuries of Catholic history with no ‘real’ popes, and the Vatican’s claim of ‘apostolic succession’ that purports to trace an unbroken line of bishops back to Mark and so to Peter, slides into the realm of fantasy.

¹ ‘The Popes, A Concise Biographical History’, Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 81
² ibid
³ ‘Catholic Encyclopaedia’, Farley Ed., Vol. 10, pp, 402-404
4‘Catholic Encyclopaedia’, Vol. ii, p. 227, Ed. Cardinal Cardozia, published under the Imprimatur of ‘De Romano Pontiff’ (Pecci), 1897. Pecci was Pope Leo XIII (Vincenzo Gioacchino Pecci; 1810-1903)

Pope to review Vatican bureaucracy, scandal-ridden bank

Source: Reuters

By Philip Pullella

VATICAN CITY, (Reuters) - Pope Francis, who has said he wants the Catholic Church to be a model of austerity and honesty, could restructure or even close the Vatican’s scandal-ridden bank as part of a broad review of its troubled bureaucracy, Vatican sources say. Francis, who inherited a Church mired in scandals over priests’ sexual abuse of children and the leak of confidential documents alleging corruption and infighting in the Vatican’s central administration, is mulling his options as he sets the tone for a reformed and humbler Holy See. One of the tests of his papacy will be what he does about the bank which has regularly damaged the Vatican's image over three decades and faces growing calls for reform.

Changes expected in dysfunctional Vatican administration

Last year a European anti-money laundering body found that the bank - formally called the Institute for Works of Religion and known by the Italian acronym IOR - had failed to meet some of its standards on fighting financial crimes. "Certainly if the pope wants to, he can close the IOR," said a senior Vatican official, a prelate who had years of experience of directly dealing with the bank. The future of the IOR was one of main issues Francis would have to confront now that the whirlwind of his surprise election was slowing, he said. Any significant reforms of the IOR would not come for some time and would probably be made after changes at the Secretariat of State, the central Church department which was at the centre of a "Vatileaks" scandal that rocked the Holy See last year.

Pope could set up committee to advise on changes in finance structure

These changes would include the replacement of its head, Cardinal Tarciscio Bertone, who is number two in the Vatican hierarchy and has widely been blamed for failing to prevent the many mishaps and infighting in Church government during the eight-year pontificate of Pope Benedict. "It will take time (to change the bank)," said another Vatican official who is not a prelate. Both officials spoke on condition of anonymity. The second official believed it was more likely that the bank, which manages money for the Vatican, international Catholic religious institutions and orders of priests and nuns, would undergo "serious restructuring" rather than being closed. "But I would not exclude anything, including closing it down the line. Francis is doing surprising things every day," he said. Both officials said the new pope might, as a first step, set up a committee to advise him on possible changes to the Vatican's financial structure. The first sign of change would be a new secretary of state. "It's not a question of if but when Bertone leaves," the senior prelate said. "It remains to be seen who the pope chooses as new secretary of state."

Crisis in the Curia

The basic failings of the Curia, as the Vatican’s central administration is known, were aired, sometimes passionately, at closed-door meetings of cardinals before they retired into the conclave that elected Francis on March 13. "The Curia did not come out smelling like a rose from those meetings," the senior prelate said, adding that many cardinals had demanded explanations of the scandals and information on how the bank is run and whether it should exist at all. "The IOR is not an essential part of the ministry of the Holy Father as a successor of St. Peter," Cardinal John Onaiyekan of Nigeria told an Italian television station before the election of Francis. "The IOR is not fundamental, it is not sacramental, it is not part of (Church) dogma."

The ‘Vatileaks’ scandal

Anger at the Italian prelates who mostly run the Curia was one of the reasons that the cardinals chose the first non-European pope for 1,300 years at the conclave and quashed the chances of one of the frontrunners, Milan Archbishop Angelo Scola.
The next secretary of state, the senior source said, would have to instil a new style of "collaboration and service" among offices of the Curia, whose image was badly stained by the "Vatileaks" scandal.

Benedict’s top secret dossier

Before he resigned, Benedict left a secret report for Francis on the scandal, in which sensitive documents alleging corruption and conflict over the bank’s administration were stolen from the pope’s desk and leaked by his butler. The butler, Paolo Gabriele, was arrested and sentenced by a Vatican court to 18 months in prison last year but Benedict pardoned him and he was freed just before Christmas.

Vatican’s bank manager sacked

Bertone has been directly linked to the IOR’s recent troubles. He was the chief promoter of Ettore Gotti Tedeschi, an Italian who headed the bank until last May when its board unceremoniously ousted him. Gotti Tedeschi said at the time he was fired because he wanted the bank to be more transparent but board members said it was because he had neglected basic management responsibilities and alienated staff. In 2010, when Gotti Tedeschi was still at the helm of the bank, Rome magistrates investigating money laundering froze 23 million euros ($33 million) the IOR held in an Italian bank. The Vatican said the bank was merely transferring funds between its own accounts in Italy and Germany. The money was released in June 2011 but the investigation is continuing.

In February, the Vatican named a German lawyer, Ernst von Freyberg as new IOR president. But the appointment, made two weeks before Pope Benedict resigned, was clouded by Freyberg’s past business links to a military shipbuilder. At the time of appointment, the Vatican said Freyberg would contribute to the IOR's modernisation and transparency in its attempts to meet international standards.

Bad image

"The Vatican Bank or IOR, is not unique. They are not the worst (bank), but certainly there are very serious problems that need to be addressed," said E.J. Fagan, advocacy coordinator at Global Financial Integrity, an organisation that seeks to curtail illicit money transfers. "Pope Francis has very clearly stated that he wants to fight poverty. Money laundering of illicit financial flows is a major driver of global poverty and the Vatican should set a clear example," he told Reuters. The Vatican has been trying to shed its image as a suspect financial centre since 1982 when Roberto Calvi, an Italian known as "God's Banker" because of his links to the Holy See, was found hanged under London's Blackfriars Bridge.

Moneyval, a monitoring committee of the 47-nation Council of Europe, said last July that the Vatican had failed to meet all its standards on fighting illicit cash flows, tax evasion and other financial crimes. A report by Moneyval gave the Vatican an overall pass grade but failing grades on 7 of 16 "key and core" aspects of its financial dealings. It found major failings in the running of the bank, while acknowledging that the IOR was making changes to meet transparency requirements. Five months before the Moneyval report, JP Morgan Chase closed the IOR’s account with the Milan branch of the U.S. banking giant because of concerns about insufficient transparency.

Francis has said he wants the Church to be austere, simple

Italian media have reported that the bank, which currently answers to a commission of cardinals and enjoys great autonomy, could be placed under the control of another Vatican department, increasing the oversight called for in the Moneyval report. Famiglia Cristiana, Italy’s leading Catholic weekly, called for the IOR funds to be administered by an independent "ethical bank" external to the Vatican.
"Total transparency would assure the faithful, who are continuing to offer generously, that the money they give to the Church, after the part used to guarantee the good running of the Church itself, would be destined primarily for the world's poor," the highly influential magazine said.

John Allen, author of several books on the Vatican and correspondent for the National Catholic Reporter, said there was talk among cardinals at the pre-conclave meetings "that the Vatican does not need its own bank, and getting rid of it would eliminate a perennial source of speculation and conspiracy theories". Much of the estimated $7 billion managed by the bank, which was set up in 1942, belongs not to the Vatican but to religious orders and dioceses, who use it to transfer funds around the world. Another option for the bank’s future would be to scale it down so it manages only funds needed to keep the Vatican running, drastically reducing the number of outside accounts and making it less vulnerable to possible abuse. "We could just say to the Jesuits, the Dominicans, the Franciscans: ‘Sirs, you will have to take your business elsewhere’," the senior prelate said. However, part of bank’s profits have helped the Holy See balance its budget in the past, making up for deficits running into tens of millions of dollars. This means that if the bank were to be phased out or closed, other sources of income would have to be found to fill the gap, the senior prelate said.

The Holy See would probably be careful, however, before relinquishing too much financial autonomy to outsiders so as to maintain its flexibility in emergency situations. For example, before the fall of the Berlin Wall in 1989, the bank was able to move money to countries in the former Soviet bloc to keep Catholic Churches alive there in the face of communist repression. (Additional reporting by Lisa Jucca in Milan; editing by Barry Moody and David Stamp)

The Jesuit Pope and the secret of Jefferson’s Bible

Pope Francis, formerly Cardinal Bergoglio, brings a welcome change of style to the Vatican, and Catholics the world over are eagerly waiting to see if he introduces the much-needed reforms to the scandal-ridden Church of Rome. He is a member of the Society of Jesus, the official name of the Jesuits, one of the largest and most influential orders of the Catholic Church. The Jesuits have a centuries-old record of tangling with the Vatican on various issues, to the point that the order was sometimes called ‘the Vatican’s shock troops’ or ‘God’s Marines’. In this regard, it is little-known that Thomas Jefferson (1743-1826), the third President of the United States (1801-1809), was also a Jesuit, and he took the unprecedented step of reforming the Christian Gospels by creating his own version from information preserved in a secret 15th Century document that was held in the very archives of the Jesuits! That work today is popularly called the Jefferson Bible, an 84-page assemblage of edited passages from the Gospels of the New Testament, and one has to wonder whether the new Pope Francis in the Vatican knows what motivated Jefferson to create his version of the Gospels. In a letter to Joseph Priestly in 1803, Jefferson stated that he conceived the idea of restructuring the story of Jesus Christ after a conversation with Dr. Benjamin Rush (1746-1813) who handed him the confidential old Jesuit document that provided the essence of Jefferson’s undertaking.

Cutting up the Bible

From the information contained within it, Jefferson purchased two identical Bibles and opened them to the first four books of the New Testament. He then took a knife or a razor blade, and drawing upon the old Jesuit document, proceeded to cut out specifically selected Gospel narratives that the Church itself confesses are ‘not regarded as genuine’¹. He deleted what he called the ‘worthless’ sections of the story of Christ which included the miracles, such as ‘walking on water’ and ‘multiplying the loaves and fishes’. He dispensed with the virgin birth and any passages that suggested Christ was divine. He removed narratives that he called ‘absurd’, saying in a letter to John Adams that those passages were ‘as distinguishable as diamonds in a dunghill’. Some of them were the fable of raising Lazarus from the dead, the ‘resurrection’ of Christ, and other forgeries, such as the ‘messianic prophecies’ and the concept of ‘trinity’. In other words, Jefferson removed all fictions from the Gospels, and that left him with a condensed version of the very essence of the Gospels, that being the carry-over of earlier beliefs and sayings of Krishna, Buddha, Confucius, the principles of Mithra (the Myths-of-Ra), the floating rules and moral apothegms of ancient times, along with the basic substance of Essene philosophy and ideology, all of which were subsequently attached to a non-historic Gospel personage called Jesus Christ who became the spokesman for the earlier thoughts.

Charlatanism in the Gospels

When Jefferson finished his Bible, he wrote to his friend William Short, saying that he had edited the Gospels in order to separate the ‘inspiring from the ludicrous’;

‘I find many passages of fine imagination, correct morality, and of the nice munificence; and others again of so much ignorance, so much absurdity, so much untruth, charlatanism, and imposture, as to pronounce it impossible that such contradictions should have proceeded from the same origin’.

He called the Gospel writers, ‘ignorant, unlettered men’ who produced ‘superstitions, fanaticisms, and fabrications’, and added that he was of the opinion that the Christian priesthood used religion as a ‘mere contrivance to filch wealth and power to themselves’ and that ‘in every country and in every age, the priest has been hostile to liberty’.

Revealing that Christianity is a universal forgery

The Jesuit secret about the true nature of the earliest Gospels allowed Jefferson to show in his Bible how, from beginning to end, the story of Jesus Christ is a work of imaginative fiction that possesses no factual merit, and is used by Vatican hierarchs as the very essence of their projections. By removing the fake supernatural elements from the Gospels, Jefferson’s Bible in effect took away the blood and substance of the Christian religion and revealed that Christianity subsists on fictitious narratives sustained today by false claims and a deceptive presentation of the facts.

If Pope Francis is serious about reform in the Church of Rome, he could make a dramatic showing by immediately endorsing Thomas Jefferson’s Bible as the new and official Bible for the entire Christian religion, and thus set the Catholic Church in a new and honest direction.

¹ ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Vol., iii, p. 274, published under the Imprimatur of Archbishop Farley
² ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., iii, p. 274

Cross of Christ ‘invented’

Members of the Christian clergy consider the ‘Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church’ indispensable on all academic aspects of Christian theology. Its contributors include professors of ecclesiastical and Church history, consultants to the Pontifical Biblical Commission, and leading Christian academics the world over. The first edition was published in 1974 under the editorship of Dr. Frank L. Cross (‘Oxford University Press’) and after the sell-out of the initial printing Dr. Cross proudly exclaimed that ‘a copy was in every parsonage in the country’. This orthodox and wide-ranging dictionary carries over 6,000 cross-referenced A-Z entries, yet in a remarkable disclosure, it fails to record an alphabetical entry under ‘C’ for ‘cross’, the object upon which the Church today maintains that Jesus Christ suffered and is ‘the epitome of the Gospel’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol. iv, p. 524).

An extraordinary priesthood confession

Some accounts certified to be published by such a supposed august body of Christian experts and presented to the world as official realities are extraordinary, one being an Entry on page 710 called, ‘THE INVENTION OF THE CROSS’ (‘Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church’, p. 842 in the 1997 Edition; Also, ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol. iv, p. 524). The international panel concede that Helena, mother of Emperor Constantine (d. 337), ‘invented the cross’, and then the Church slowly developed her crude untruth as an article of Christian faith right into the 21st Century.

‘Cross’ of Christ created for the ‘uneducated’

After the closing of the Council of Nicaea in 325 CE, Bishop Eusebius Pamphilius (260-339), probably the most corrupt bishop of the Fourth Century, said:

‘It is an act of virtue to deceive and lie, when by such means the interests of the church might be promoted’.

(‘Ecclesiastical History’, Bishop Eusebius, Vol. 1, pp. 381-382)

Bishop Eusebius stood on a pulpit in the town square and announced to ‘the groveling rabble’ that Emperor Constantine’s 78 year-old mother, Helena had undertaken ‘a great trip’, and ‘dug up’ the cross upon which Jesus Christ was crucified (‘Vita Constantini’, 3, 41-47). At the same time, she ‘discovered’ other remarkable relics that make pale into triviality the later discovery of Tutankhamen’s tomb-treasures. Amongst them were two sealed clay jars, one containing the precious last breath of Jesus Christ, and the other, beams of light from the Star of Bethlehem. Helena’s public showings of her ‘Jesus treasures’ were displayed with great fanfare and coincided with Emperor Constantine’s announcement that the first 50 ‘New Testimonies’ were soon to be written:

‘Great mobs of ignorant rabble, slaves and seamen, the lowest populace, peasants, drunks and hoards of women … lined up to view the fabrications, and the presbyters schemed to this end and devoured the people’s means’.

(‘Catech’, xviii, 7-8; also Schaff, ‘History of the Christian Church’)

To such an extent had the frauds of false relics of the Christian priests been thus early systematized and raised to the dignity of a regular doctrine that Bishop Eusebius, in one of the most learned and elaborate works that antiquity has left us, the ‘Thirty-second Chapter of the Twelfth Book of his Evangelical Preparation’, bore for its title this proposition: ‘How it may be Lawful and Fitting to use Falsehood as a Medicine, and for the Benefit of those who Want to be Deceived’.

The counterfeit of Christianity

It seems that Bishop Eusebius’ ‘cross’ of Christ failed to endure, for the Vatican informs us that ‘there is no proof of the use of a cross until much later’ than the 6th Century (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed. Vol., iv, pp. 517-537; ‘New Catholic Encyclopedia’, iv, 475). Church archives record that its general use was ratified at the Sixth Ecumenical Council in 680 (Sixth Ecumenical Council; Canon 82), where it was decreed that ‘the figure of a man fastened to a cross be now adopted’. Around a century later, Pope Hadrian 1 (772-95) officially ratified that a man on a cross ‘would be worshipped’ (Origin of Religious Belief, Draper, p. 252) and the Council of Nicaea in 787 decreed that ‘image - worship of a man on a cross now be adopted’ (ibid).

The unreality of the Christian cross

However, the concept of a ‘cross’ didn’t catch on fully for another 500 years, and it was ‘not until around the 13th Century AD’ (‘New Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol. iv, p. 485) that the custom of portraying a distressed man on a cross, sometimes in a state of advanced putrefaction, began to develop. Pictorial presentations showing the highest state of suffering possible then started to emerge and gave the finishing touches to the Vatican’s fabrication of a Christian ‘cross’ that took around 1000 years to fully come into being.

‘This terrifying description … inspired many an artist of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries … and passed to the uneducated as history’.

(‘Ecclesiastical History’, Johann L. Mosheim, D.D., Christian historian, London, 1825 Ed., Vol. 6, MS. 248)

The unreality of the Christian ‘cross’ was again confirmed during the period of the Reformation (14th - 17th) when a Royal Commission was appointed to enquire into the rites and ceremonies of the Church of England. Numbering among its members were ten bishops, and the Commission subsequently recommended that the use of a ‘cross’ was ‘tending to superstition and should be laid aside’ (‘The Catholic Dictionary’, Addis and Arnold, ‘Baptism’, 1917). This recommendation had the authority of all members, and it further asserted that the sign of the cross should not be used in Christian baptism in British churches (‘The British Church’, Major J. Samuels, V. D., R G A).

Catholic authors invented encyclopedic entries

The ‘cross’ was made official to Catholicism in 1754 when Pope Benedict XIV (1740-1758) decreed that the icon was to be displayed on every church and at every altar (‘Catholic Church Conspiracies’, Lady Eugene Heron, London, 1949). In referring to Benedict’s Decree, the Vatican added this extraordinary comment:

‘Moderns experience difficulty in understanding religious belief … Benedict’s [Benedict XIV, d. 1758] policy from this time forward eliminated any aversion to the concept [of the invention of the cross], for often an obscure expression of the circumstances of our Lord’s death is more clearly explained by Catholic authors who are to be treated with especial regard, giving them the benefit of the doubt wherever possible. Thus proofs of the rational as well of the dogmatic order unite in justifying and defending the gradual development of the cross in Christian history’.

(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed., Vol. ii, p. 366)

The unreality of the Christian cross is thereby revealed in the Vatican’s own official records, and today believers in Christ proudly wear a ‘cross’ around their neck as a sign of their faith, not knowing that it was invented by the very Church that they support.

Pope Francis and the ‘madman’

The Vatican’s new Pope Francis told journalists that moments after his election to the chair of St. Peter last week he was inspired to take the name of St. Francis of Assisi because of that saint’s work for peace and the poor. However, St. Francis, originally Giovanni Bernadone (1181-1226), wasn’t as saintly as the Vatican make out, and his true nature was suppressed by the Bollandists who wrote the Vatican’s fictitious ‘Acta Sanctorum’, a massive collection of books containing the lives and acts of every saint in the Holy Roman Calendar that later become the foundation of all investigation in hagiography and legend.

The true story

The Bollandists supposed that St. Francis’s mother was so religious she bore him in a stable so that his birth would resemble the Gospel story of Jesus Christ, but they made no mention that he was ‘a madman through and through, a danger to the public safety’¹. St. Francis grew up ‘a debauched youth’² and having robbed his father, was disinherited, but seemed not troubled by it. Around 1205, he joined the Catholic army in the Crusade established to annihilate the gentle Cathars, but was later dismissed because of his mental condition. A spendthrift, his dress was that of a beggar, his looks were haggard and his eyes were ‘glazed in a frightening stare’.³ Pope Innocent III (d. 1216) described him as ‘the most strange visitor, and was very much calmed when he left my office’.4 Professor P. J. Lennox of the Catholic University of America related that St. Francis, ’while his eyes burnt with a strange fire, he wandered about his native town of Assisi, followed by a crowd of children who hooted and jeered at the madmen which they knew him to be’.5

St. Francis was never ordained a priest, and while fasting, starved himself to death around the age of 45.

Extolling the saints

For centuries, the Vatican used a weird form of deceit to fool people into believing that its saints were special people, and this example from the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ shows the literary method used to extol St. Francis of Assisi;

‘When he preached a sermon in the wilderness, birds assembled from the four cardinal points of the world. They warbled and applauded every sentence; they sang a holy mass in chorus; finally they dispersed to carry the glad tidings all over the universe. A grasshopper that generally kept company with the saint remained perched on the head of the ‘blessed one’ for a whole week’.

(‘Acta Sanctorum’, St. Francis of Assisi)

Such is the nonsense of the Christian religion, and there are more grotesque ‘miracles’ attributed to this saint. Attacked by a ferocious wolf in Gubbio, St. Francis, who had no other weapon but the sign of the cross he made upon himself, began arguing with his rabid assailant. ‘Having imparted to the beast the benefit to be derived from the holy religion, St. Francis never ceased talking until the wolf became as meek as a lamb, and shed tears of repentance over his past sins. Finally, he stretched his paws in the hands of the saint, followed him like a dog through all the towns in which he preached, and became half a Christian’ (‘Life of St. Francis’, Demonologia).

Untrue saint-legends and the death of common sense

The Bollandists spent around 300 years creating thousand of invented ‘saint’ stories that Major Joseph Wheless, Associate Editor of the American Bar Association Journal (1930) called ‘a collection of sinister lies of priest-craft and unimpeachable evidence of the fraudulent pretensions of the Church of Christ’. The Vatican agreed, saying:

‘Needless to say that they [the legends of the ‘saints’ in ‘Acta Sanctorum’] do not embody any real historical information and their chief utility is to afford an example of the pious popular credulity of the times’.

(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., i, p. 131)

In other words, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ is another Vatican forgery that was presented to the world as fact, and the Bollandists were still industriously creating more forgeries in the 1930s. Today, access to the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ is not easily obtained, and one suspects that the Vatican is withholding the volumes because of the embarrassment their invented nature would cause if released into the hands of the media or judicious modern-day authors. The new pope wanted to honor St. Francis of Assisi by adopting his name, saying that the saint was an admirer of nature and a servant to the poor and destitute. However, like everything else in Christianity, the story of St. Francis of Assisi’s piousness is another Vatican fabrication that even the new Pope was deceived into believing.

¹ ‘De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina’, Bishop Lewis Du Pin, Catholic historian
² Ibid
³ ‘Life of St. Francis’, Demonologia
4 ‘The True Story of the Popes’, Robert H. Benson, London, 1922
5 ‘History of St. Francis’, Prof. P. J. Lennox, Catholic University of America, 1911

False papal statements issued by Vatican Press Office

On October 16th, 1978, Cardinal Karol Jozef Wojtyla (1920-2005) was elected to the papacy of the Holy See and assumed the appellation of Pope John Paul II. Immediately after his elevation, the Vatican’s propaganda machine moved into action, and issued its first false statement, resulting in this comment:

‘While John Paul II was addressing the nature of the future relationship between Rome and Warsaw, the Vatican Press Office, aided by other Curial elements, was busily engaged rewriting Wojtyla’s past; their lies duped experienced Vatican reporters, along with the naïve’.

(‘The Power and the Glory’, David Yallop, Constable and Robinson Ltd, London, p. 27)

The Vatican handed out untrue accounts to dozens of international journalists and reporters and they subsequently appeared in media reports the world over and were accepted as true. One who was fooled was Father Andrew M. Greeley, an American priest/columnist living in Rome at the time who wrote a syndicated column for over 100 global outlets. He compiled his editorial from the false Vatican Press Release that presented blatant lies about Wojtyla’s activities during the war years. It said, in part:

‘As a young man during the Second World War, Wojtyla was active in an underground movement which assisted Jews. He helped them find shelter, to acquire false identification papers, and to escape from the country. He was blacklisted by the Nazis for helping Jews, and one of the reasons for his remaining hidden was to avoid arrest by the Nazis’.

‘After the war he defended the Jews who remained in Cracow from Communist anti-Semitism. He helped to organize the permanent care of the Cracow Jewish cemetery after that cemetery had been desecrated by secret police-inspired thugs. The Cardinal called upon the students of the University of Cracow to clean and restore the defiled tombstones. In 1964 on the Feast of Corpus Christi, he condemned the Communist government for anti-Semitism. In 1971 he spoke at the Cracow synagogue during a Friday night Sabbath service …’

Of this comment, Mr. David Yallop, the renowned author who exposed the Vatican’s cover-up of the murder of Pope John Paul I (Albino Luciani, d. 1978) in his best-selling book, ‘In God’s Name’, succinctly added, ‘There is not one single word of truth in the above account’ (‘The Power and the Glory’, David Yallop, Constable and Robinson Ltd, London, p. 28). Polish author Tad Szulc, who had unlimited help from the Vatican during his research into the life of Karol Wojtyla, added a similar comment in his biography, ‘Pope John Paul II’; ‘We often encountered evasiveness surrounding the Pope’s childhood experience with the Jews in Wadowice’ (‘Pope John Paul II, The Biography’, Tad Szulc, Scribner, New York, USA, 1995). That is because there weren’t any experiences, and the Pope himself admitted that; ‘To the Polish Jew Marek Halter, who asked him decades later whether he had helped to save any Jews, John Paul II answered; ‘I cannot lay claim to what I did not do’ (‘His Holiness’, Carl Berstein and Marco Politi, Bantam Edition, 1997, p. 75).

The Vatican’s image makers

It was this initial manipulation of an image that did not correspond to reality that the public was presented with, and it is evident that the Holy See purposely misrepresented the truth to endow Pope John Paul II with a false sense of virtuosity. This deception concerned many observers, including David Yallop, who said:

‘That so many false claims should have been made regarding the Pope’s historic relationship and involvement with the Jewish people is highly disturbing. Equally troubling is the fact that neither Pope John Paul II nor any member of the Vatican, including his spin doctor, Dr. Joaquin Navarro Valls, ever tried to correct a false record that paints him in an undeserved light’.  

(‘The Power and the Glory’, David Yallop, Constable and Robinson Ltd, London, p. 250)

The creation of a false history to conceal the new Pope’s past served to defraud the populous of historical truth, which in legal terms is theft by deception, and this type of untruthful conduct is observable through the entire history of Catholicism. When the pages of the final assessment of John Paul II’s long and tedious pontificate are laid open for all to read, they will reveal that he deceived the world about his past, and reveled in the success of his dishonesty.

(An extract from, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’, a pre-publication manuscript; from a chapter entitled; ‘Karol Wojtyla’s missing birth certificate’)

Vatileaks predicts a French Pope

In the notoriously tricky business of trying to name the next Pope, the team at Vatileaks suggests that he will be the first French pontiff in 635 years (since Gregory XI; 1378). We shall conclude that he will be either Cardinal Jean-Louis Pierre Tauran, or Cardinal Philippe Xavier Barbarin, and we extend the opinion that the new Pope will be accompanied by a Secretary of State who is either Italian or Argentinean.

Conclaves sodden with corruption

The history of the peculiar papal elections, now called conclaves, is sodden with corruption, and is one of the most amazing volumes in historical religious literature yet to be fully revealed. Church records reveal centuries of scandalous bargaining between cardinals eligible to vote for the next pontiff, sometimes even before the dying pope had finally expired. Money flew from the hand of one cardinal to that of another, promises were made, gold was offered and votes were brought with a brazenness which would seem incredible if it were not true. For centuries the conclaves were bargaining places where the papacy was bought or sold to the highest bidder. Cardinals, and therefore possible popes, thus became the predictable financial pawns in the sacrilegious game in which simony, corruption and blatant inducements were principal factors (‘Historia Ecclesiastica’; also, MS. 151. 1181). In addition to cardinals buying and selling their votes, agents of princes, kings and emperors penetrated openly into the conclaves with offers of large sums of money or real estate to induce cardinals to vote for the candidate preferred by the royal bribers, with the result that very often popes were elected according to the value of the enticements offered to the voters.

The bombshell set to rock the Vatican

VATICAN CITY - Locked in a safe in the now empty and sealed papal apartment is a top-secret internal Vatican dossier that has been described with fevered conjecture by the Italian press as a ‘ticking time bomb’ for the Catholic Church. Written by three elderly cardinals, including a prominent member of Opus Dei, the dossier was personally commissioned by Pope Benedict XVI to delve into the most damaging security breach in the Vatican in living memory: the leaking of confidential personal papers by his long-term valet, Paolo Gabriele, a scandal that came to be called ‘Vatileaks’. Gabriele was subsequently arrested for stealing a collection of the Pope’s documents that bristled with claims of financial corruption and criminal activity involving Vatican hierarchs and major Italian companies.

Vatican admits secretly bugging its own clergy


After a covert bugging operation ordered by the Vatican magistracy, the investigating cardinals uncovered far more than they bargained for, and that information was recorded in the dossier that allegedly influenced Pope Benedict XVI to resign. Italy’s ‘La Repubblica’, a large circulation general-interest newspaper, reported that on December 17, 2012, the investigators handed the pontiff two red-leather bound volumes, almost 300 pages long, containing ‘an exact map of the mischief and the bad fish’ inside the Holy See. So alarming were the findings that ‘Panorama’, an Italian news magazine, claimed that Vatican authorities have continued conducting extensive secret surveillance programmes, tapping the phone calls and intercepting emails of cardinals and bishops in the Curia, the governing body of the Catholic Church.

What is in the dreaded dossier?

The top secret files have become the most talked about documents in Rome, and speculation over their potentially explosive contents heightened after Pope Benedict XVI denied his cardinals access to the dossier; ‘The acts of this investigation,’ said a Vatican spokesman, ‘remain solely at the disposition of the new pope’. An article published in ‘La Repubblica’ on February 21, 2013 alleged that the report claimed that the Vatican has been influenced by multiple internal lobbies, including an ‘underground gay network’ operating in the highest levels of the Vatican Curia. Amidst whispers of sodomy and bribery, there are growing claims that some members of the Roman Catholic hierarchy are secretly involved in formal satanic worship, and that cultic acts of satanic pedophilia are being practiced by members of the Holy See.

A sense of crisis pervades in the Vatican

These extraordinary claims were supported earlier in the ‘Times’ newspaper of London which, on March 11th, 2010 published an article written by Richard Owen that related to Father Gabriele Amorth (b. 1925), an Italian Roman Catholic priest and an official exorcist of the Diocese of Rome. Father Amorth declared that satanic manipulations have triggered Vatican power struggles and resulted in ‘cardinals who do not believe in Jesus, and bishops who are linked to the Demon’. ‘When one speaks of ‘the smoke of Satan’ in the holy rooms, it is all true … including these latest stories of violence and pedophilia’ in the highest levels of the Church of Rome.

Another buried Vatican secret

In a similar pattern to other Vatican cover-ups, it is probable that the Pope’s secret dossier will never be revealed to the outside world and thus, like so many other matters associated with the Church of Rome, the populous will be denied the evidence of the existence of evil forces freely operating in the Vatican. It appears that the essential message of the information in the hidden dossier is that satanic forces function in the cloisters of the Church of Rome, and the sordid actions of hundreds of ‘pious’ people are part and parcel of the everyday workings of the Holy See.

Lightning strike bad omen for Vatican

A few hours after Pope Benedict XVI stunned the world by announcing his resignation from the chair of St. Peter, the Vatican was hit by a bolt of lightning. Photos of the event have a striking resemblance to the 16th card of a Tarot pack called, ‘The Tower’ which is also being struck by lightning. Tarot cards have a mystical and occult following used to help predict people’s future, and some believe that their origin dates back to the very ancient ‘Egyptian Book of Thoth’.

A looming crisis for the Holy See?

Each Tarot Card possesses a pictogram and a title that represents a specific notion, and ‘The Tower’ symbolizes upheaval, destruction, chaos, sudden change, and revelation. ‘The Tower’ also represents ambitions built on false premises, and in Tarot Card symbology, the lightning bolt on this card represents a break-down in existing forms in order to make room for new ones. In this case, the falling figure is representative of the Catholic priesthood tumbling down headfirst, because of a sudden exposé of truth, and a flash of new inspiration that breaks down old structures of ignorance and false reasoning.

Scandal-hit Vatican

The sex and power scandals currently haunting the Vatican look set to play a big role in the future of the Church, and if a secret report on Vatican corruption prepared for Pope Benedict XVI is ever released to the public, the symbology of ‘The Tower’ Tarot Card may signal an upcoming and major crisis for the Vatican.

Vatican was hit by a bolt of lightning
Vatican was hit by a bolt of lightning

Pope Benedict XVI’s dark legacy

Pope Benedict XVI has decided to step down, and in doing so he has earned himself the title, ‘The short distance Pope’. He is the first pontiff to resign since Pope Gregory XII (d. 1415), who, some 600 years ago, was one of three legal popes equally in charge of Christianity. He was ‘declared unworthy of the pontificate, and accepted a large payment of gold to stand aside’¹, then leaving only two popes in the chair of St. Peter. While it seems that Benedict XVI’s health was one reason for his resignation, rumours are rife in the international media that a secret 300-page ‘Vatileaks dossier’ commissioned by the Pope himself, reveals the existence of a shadowy ‘network of gay senior prelates in the Vatican’ (‘The Guardian’) and the associated information is so ‘explosive’ that it ultimately led to Benedict XVI deciding to call it a day. Whatever the truth, it is undeniable that he was the central living figure in the most horrific and widespread scandal to hit the Vatican since it established its 588-year-long murderous Inquisition in 1232 (1232-1820). As prosecutors are increasingly moving into the Church of Rome and Catholics are moving out in unprecedented numbers, Pope Benedict XVI now has his architects finishing off his new $14 million retirement home in a refurbished three-story convent in the Vatican gardens.

Pope John Paul II’s secret instructions

In November, 1981, as Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, Pope John Paul II appointed him to the position of prefect of the ‘Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith’ (CDF), a notorious Vatican department previously called the ‘Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Roman and Universal Inquisition’. Later, John Paul II put Ratzinger in charge of concealing thousands of charges of child rape and torture by Catholic priests that were streaming in from victims around the world. With a staff of 45 to assist him, Cardinal Ratzinger oversaw and controlled every single case of clerical sex abuse at the Vatican from 2001 until he became Pope in 2005. In that same year (2005), the ‘London Observer’ reported that Cardinal Ratzinger ordered the Catholic clergy not to pass any damaging information about paedophile priests to the press or law enforcement authorities. In a letter sent by Ratzinger to every bishop in the world, he ordered that all priesthood abuse and child rape allegations were to be investigated only in the Vatican, ‘in the most secretive way … restrained by a perpetual silence … and everyone … is to observe the strictest secret which is commonly regarded as a secret of the Holy Office’ (‘London Observer’). The letter added that the reporting of incidents to outside sources was an offense punishable by excommunication.

Benedict XVI protected priests who abused children

Recently, Jonathon Freedland writing for ‘The Guardian’ newspaper in London said: ‘Whatever warm words he uttered as pope, it is [his] record of action - and inaction - that matters more … despite his age and the reverence of the office he soon vacates, he should answer for his actions. Not only in the next life, but here and now’. Freedland lists the accusations that are leveled against Pope Benedict XVI that included withholding knowledge, and personally covering up thousands of instances of priesthood paedophilia. A very serious accusation ask questions of Pope Benedict XVI’s record when he was the Archbishop of Munich and his reported efforts apparently to protect the secrecy of the Regensburg and Munich files of both himself and his older brother, Georg Ratzinger (1924- ), a senior priest in Bavaria. Allegations of abuse at a boarding school where Monsignor Georg Ratzinger ran the choir for 30 years surfaced in March 2010, and although the Pope’s brother denied knowledge of the extent of what was happening, he admitted that ‘he slapped pupils in the face’ (BBC, March 9th, 2010).

Pope Benedict XVI should be remembered for his sins

No one is more implicated in covering up the Vatican’s institutionalization of priesthood sex crimes than Pope Benedict XVI, the man who was elected to the chair of St. Peter with a reputation of being the Vatican’s ‘Rottweiler’ and a supposed hardened administrator who was to punish dissenters within the Catholic Church. It should also be remembered that he remains the subject of a ‘crimes against humanity’ claim before the International Criminal Court in The Hague, and for him, seclusion in a Vatican mini-palace provides a way to evade responsibility for his central role in protecting priests who raped hundreds of thousands of children around the world.

Could Pope Benedict XVI be put on trial?

(CNN - Video) – Pope Benedict XVI’s resignation brings calls for his prosecution. CNN’s Nic Robertson investigates the claims.

http://cnn.com/video/?/video/world/2013/02/18/robertson-papal-proseuction.cnn

¹Hist. de Concl. de Pise, (History of the Council of Pisa) Lanfant liv. ii., pp. 199, 200

The last Pope and the secret prophecies of Nostradamus

‘The Prophecy of the Popes’ is an intriguing old book made up of a sequential collection of events purporting to describe the life of 112 popes from the Twelfth Century’s Celestine II (1143-44) to ‘Peter the Roman’, the new, incoming 2013 Pope whose pontificate, according to the prophecies, will be the last. This fascinating list of brief prophecies about the Vatican’s pontiffs was published in a book called, ‘Lignum Vitae’ written in Latin by Arnold de Wyon in 1595. Wyon was a Benedictine historian, and he attributed the origin of the prophecies to St. Malachy O’Morgair (1095-1148), a 12th Century bishop of Armagh in Northern Ireland. These short cryptic phrases consist of a single line written in an ingenious form of word play that gives a clue to the characteristics of each consecutive pope over an 800-year period. Wyon claims to have found ‘The Prophecy of the Popes’ in 1590 in the Church’s archives, but there is some doubt about its true origin.

‘These things are finished’ (St. Malachy)

It was discovered some two decades after the death of Michel de Nostredame (Nostradamus, d. 1566), a charismatic 16th Century Provencal physician turned seer, and it has a remarkable resemblance to the style and format of his writings. Many experts believe that he was its creator, and he credited it retrospectively to St. Malachy to prevent himself from being accused of predicting the end of the papacy that would have put the Vatican’s murderous Inquisitors on his tail. Those predictions regarding the popes have been variously interpreted, and many opinions exist. Pope John Paul II, a supporter of the prophecies, was the 110th Pope in the line, and Pope Benedict XVI is the 111th Pope. The incoming Pope will be number 112, and Saint Malachy’s conclusion about his imminent papacy was this: ‘In the extreme persecution of the Holy Roman Church, there will sit Peter the Roman, who will pasture his sheep in many tribulations, and when these things are finished, the city of seven hills [Rome] will be destroyed, and the terrible judge will judge his people. The End’. Thus, according to the prophecies, the next Pope is the last Pope.

Vatican loses fight to keep sex files secret

After six years of American court appeals by the Archdiocese of Los Angeles to keep 30,000 pages of internal, sealed files of priesthood sex crimes out of public scrutiny, the State Supreme Court recently ordered their release, and the documents became public for the first time. They make for startling reading, soul-jarring and shocking, an incontrovertible record of brutal and heartless rapes committed by 122 Roman Catholic priests who presented themselves to the world as the earthly agents of God. These files are a remarkable archive of criminal behaviour condoned by the Holy See, and are disturbing to read. Ray Boucher, the lead attorney for plaintiffs, said that what is revealed in the files is ‘chilling’, and ‘the irony in all of this’, he added, ‘is that in their vain attempts to protect the image of the church, they’ve tarnished it beyond repair’. Upon reading the unsealed documents, an anonymous Vatican official said that the Los Angeles Catholic priesthood ‘left a wake of devastation that is hard to comprehend’.

The sacked Cardinal

As a direct result of the release of the documents, and in a move unprecedented in the American Catholic Church, Los Angeles Archbishop Jose Gomez announced that he had relieved his predecessor, Cardinal Roger M. Mahony, of all public duties over his serious mishandling of clergy sex abuse of children over the previous decades. Archbishop Gomez also announced that Auxiliary Bishop Thomas J. Curry, who worked with Cardinal Mahony to conceal child sex abusers from police, had resigned his post as a regional bishop in Santa Barbara, California. In a letter addressed to ‘My brothers and sisters in Christ’, Archbishop Gomez wrote; ‘I find these files to be brutal and painful reading. The behavior described in these files is terribly sad and evil’. Such is the nature of the Catholic priesthood the world over.

Victory for the victims

Abuse victims had insisted that the Archdiocese of Los Angeles release the records as part of a settlement in 2007, which provided $660 million to 508 victims. The Vatican’s response to intense media coverage about decades of paedophilic crimes in the Archdiocese of Los Angeles was simply to say that the accusations were nothing more than ‘petty gossip of the moment’ (Cardinal Angelo Sodano, April 2010, at Easter Mass in St. Peter’s Square), but the records of the Catholic Church now released reveal something entirely different. The published files contain key information that Catholic hierarchs used delaying tactics for six years in the Courts to prevent the public release of the documents since the global settlement was announced. Now the world can read the truth about specific men in Catholic leadership with the titles of Pope, Cardinal, Bishop, and Monsignor and how they always put the avoidance of child sex abuse scandals in the Church above the safety of children.

What are they hiding?

However, it seems that the files the archdiocese released with much fanfare are incomplete and many are unaccounted for, according to the lawyers of the abuse victims. Even the number of pages that exist in the files is in contention. At the hearing before Los Angeles Superior Court Judge Emilie H. Elias in January, 2013, Mr. Hennigan, the archdiocese’s lawyer, said there were 30,000 pages, yet only 12,000 have been released, and they have missing sections, such as the names of high-ranking churchmen, and the supervisors of religious orders. In addition, many documents have had the names of particular church supervisors redacted, or blacked-out by the archdiocese’s editors, in apparent violation of the judge’s order. Terrence McKiernan, co-director of BishopAccountability.org, a victims’ advocacy group that collects and publishes documents on sexual abuse by Catholic clergy members, said; ‘They seem to be trying to protect the names of supervisors not only in Los Angeles, but in other dioceses as well’. Lawyers for the abuse victims said they were compiling a list of documents that they believe are still missing or are erroneously edited, and may file a motion in court to compel the church to release them. ‘We know we have not gotten a complete disclosure’, said Jeff Anderson, who is among the lawyers representing the victims. ‘They have removed things that should not have been removed, some of which we have seen before, so we know that they exist. It’s more deception, deceit and secrecy’.

The released files can be accessed at the following web address: http://clergyfiles.la-archdiocese.org/listing.html.
For more information, visit: http://www.zalkin.com/Sexual_Abuse_Blog/2013/January/Court_Fulfills_Promise_of_2007_Settlement_LA_Arc.aspx

Position vacant: New Pope Wanted

Pope Benedict XVI announced this week that he will resign from the papacy on February 28, 2013, and speculation is rife about who will succeed him. His decision sets the stage for a conclave to elect a new pope before the end of March, 2013, and this Vatileaks posting offers some advice and background information to the candidates contesting the position of the new leader of the Catholic Church. It should be remembered that the successful applicant must be able to take charge of a religion that is sinking in moral bankruptcy, and he must also be able to ignore Amnesty International’s accusations that the Church of Rome has constantly violated human rights. Here are some other requirements for the position of Pope:

1. The successful applicant must be ready to maintain the ancient tradition of protecting the Vatican’s international paedophile ring of thousands of Catholic priests who rape innocent little children, and follow the examples of both Pope John Paul II and Pope Benedict XVI in allowing career paedophiles to continue operating unabated in the Catholic priesthood.

2. The new Pope’s first job is the impossible task of trying to attempt to recover the profound loss of faith in all Catholic countries around the world.

3. Candidates should apply for the papal position only after they have securely suppressed the sins of their past with false documentation, and thus be in a position to pretend to be unsullied. As happened with John Paul II, immediately after the elevation of the new Pope, the Vatican’s propaganda machine moved into action, and issued false statements about his past.

4. The new Pope must continue to conceal the fact that the Vatican created a false history for itself, and the Gospels are not collections of biographical facts about Jesus Christ, but un-historic priesthood fabrications. He must also maintain the Vatican’s bitter hostility towards its past being exposed, and not enter into a discussion about the erudite Dr. Joseph McCabe’s famous quote: ‘The Vatican is in the business of concealing its history’ (A History of the Popes, Dr. Joseph McCabe, Rector of Buckingham College (d. 1955); C. A. Watts and Co, London).

5. The successful applicant will need to address the recent political rejections of the Catholic Church in the USA, the Philippines, German, Ireland, the Netherlands, Australia and other countries; the priests’ revolts in Austria, Ireland, the USA and elsewhere, and the international bank regulators constant pressure on the Vatican Bank to cease its money-laundering activities.

6. The new Pope must decline all live TV interviews in case he is asked to produce evidence for the existence of Jesus Christ.

7. Hidden behind secret and complex offshore company structures, the new Pope must subtly expand the Vatican’s massive worldwide wealth of real estate, gold bullion, banks, art treasures, office blocks in London, sports stadiums, casinos, businesses, publishing houses, blocks of flats in Paris and Switzerland, stocks and bonds, that currently totals more financial value than any other single institution in the world.

8. To be a successful Pope, stage-acting experience is an advantage.

9. The applicant must be able to present the Bible as the ‘unadulterated word of God’ without bursting into laughter.

10. A life-time supply of lacy frocks and frilly overlays is part of the employment package, as is the standard pagan ‘fish-head’ papal tiara of Babylonian lore.

11. Like many popes, the applicant must say that his illegitimate daughters or sons are ‘nieces’ or ‘nephews’, and falsely pretend to be pure.

12. As the ‘infallible’ head of the Catholic Church, the new Pope must be prepared to face current and expanding charges of ‘Crimes against Humanity’ directed at the Holy See at The Hague, originally instigated against Pope Benedict XVI that pass on to the new Pope.

13. The successful applicant’s remuneration package includes unlimited amounts of cash, gold and jewels, and a palace in Vatican City resplendent with chefs, servants, housemaids and Swiss Guards for personal protection against his many enemies. A richly-appointed summer palace, the Castel Gandolfo near the Mediterranean Sea is included in the package and comes complete with a swimming pool and a personal staff of around 50 people.

14. He must be prepared for other countries to follow Ireland’s example in shutting down their Embassies in Rome and severing their ties with the Vatican.

15. The new Pope will have a jet airliner available to provide free, unlimited first-class international travel for him and his hangers-on.

16. The successful applicant will receive the key to the executive toilet in the ‘Raphael bathroom’ in Vatican City’s papal palace, and will be excused for vomiting on the Cortina Marble tiles if intoxicated.

17. The position offers exquisite gourmet meals and fine vintage wines free for the remainder of the successful applicant’s life.

18. The victorious candidate faces a growing sense of disillusionment with the Catholic Church as millions leave, and others look at the Holy See with deep skepticism after learning about centuries of falsifications and pre-meditated forgeries in the Christian Gospels.

19. The new appointee to the chair of St. Peter must, on all occasions, pretend to be interested in the concerns of Christian believers, and not spend his days shooting birds in the Vatican gardens as did one of his predecessors.

Applicants are invited to apply in Vatican City in the first instance in March 2013 at the conclave in the Sistine Chapel, and be ready to indulge in offering bribes to the cardinals that is a traditional part of the process of becoming pope.

The Vatican’s ‘Book of the Popes’ fictitious

In 1587, Pope Sixtus V (1521-1590) established an official Vatican publishing division and retrospectively created a literary past for the Christian religion by producing of a series of unashamedly fictitious books. As a result, a series of illusory works were written to defend and support untrue allegations about Christianity’s past:

‘Several of these fake books are frequently cited and applied to the defence of Christianity by the Church as true and genuine pieces’.

(‘A Dictionary of Universal Knowledge for the People’, Lippincott and Co. 1877; also, Diderot’s ‘Encyclopèdie’, 1759; also, ‘The Propaganda Press of Rome’, Sir James W. L. Claxton, Whitehaven Books, Belgrave Square, London, 1942)

During the 16th and 17th Centuries, the Vatican flooded the world with false books about its alleged ‘popes’, the most blatant example being the famous or infamous, but ‘official’, ‘Book of the Popes’ (‘Liber Pontificalis’). Like the ‘Liberian Catalogue’, this tome is notorious for its fictitious accounts of early and mythical ‘successors’ of an un-historic ‘Pope St. Peter’. This papal fabrication provides a collection of glowing diatribes describing pontificates of docile and devout popes, most of who never existed, and has about it the spurious air of ingenuousness that so often amuses the non-Christian reader.

Invented ‘popes’

The ‘Book of the Popes’ makes martyrs of thirteen ‘popes’ of the Third and Fourth Centuries who never existed, for it is known that their names were created in later times and retrospectively inserted into Catholic chronicles to create an illusion of an unbroken succession of popes back to the First Century. Here we see another example of the Vatican forging its own credentials, supported by the fact that all popes down to the year 530, with the benefit of hindsight, were honored as ‘saints’. This pretence gave the ‘pseudo popes’ an elevated Christian status, a kudos, and it concealed their fake nature. The evidence is confessed to by the Church itself:

‘The Vatican has now confessed that the ‘saintly’ distinctions are ‘without foundation’’.

(‘The Popes, A Concise Biographical History’, Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 32)

The Holy See knows that they were retrospectively applied to invented people by later Catholic authors fabricating a false history for Christianity. Starting from 530 onward, the authors then did away with the prefix ‘St’, and it became rare, and eventually disappeared. This additional admission of the deceitfulness of the ‘Book of the Popes’ is found in the ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’:

‘In most of its manuscript copies there is found at the beginning a spurious correspondence between Pope Damasus and St. Jerome. These letters were considered genuine in the Middle Ages. Duchesne [papal historian, d. 1922] has proved exhaustively and convincingly that the first series of biographies, from St. Peter to Felix III (IV, d. 530) were compiled at the latest under Felix’s successor, Boniface II (530-532). The compilers of the ‘Liber Pontificalis’ [‘Book of the Popes’] utilized also some historical writings, a number of apocryphal fragments [e.g. the ‘Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions’], the ‘Constitutum Sylvestri’, the spurious Acts of the alleged ‘Synod of the 275 Bishops under Sylvester’, etc., and the fifth century ‘Roman Acts of Martyrs’. Finally, the compilers distributed arbitrarily along their list of popes a number of papal decrees taken from unauthentic sources, they likewise attributed to earlier popes liturgical and disciplinary regulations of the sixth century. The authors were Roman ecclesiastics, and some were attached to the Roman Court … in the ‘Liber Pontificalis’ it is recorded that popes issued decrees that were lost, or mislaid, or perhaps never existed at all. Later popes seized the opportunity to supply a false pontifical letter suitable for the occasion, attributing it to the pope whose name was mentioned in the ‘Liber Pontificalis’.

(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Eds., Vol., v, pp. 773-780; ix, pp. 224-225, passim; also, ‘Annales Ecclesiastici’, Folio xi, Antwerp, 1597, Baronius; (‘De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina’, Bishop Lewis Du Pin (Folio, Paris, 1686)

The falsity of the ‘Book of the Popes’ is thereby shown, and the intentional presentation of a fictitious papal lineage is revealed. The summations of popes are decorated with the official halo of sanctity but a hagiographic scholar and a member of the Bollandists, Father Hippolyte Delehaye (1859-1941), a leading Catholic investigator of this kind of Vatican literature, frankly admitted:

‘There is no evidence whatever that the papal genealogies [in the ‘Book of the Popes’] are based upon earlier sources’.

(‘The Legends of the Saints’, Father H. Delehaye, Fordham University Press, 1962)

The Vatican again admitted that its papal biographies in the ‘Book of the Popes’ are not a candid digest of men of considerable erudition, but are untruthful fabrications:

‘Historical criticism has for a long time dealt with this ancient text in an exhaustive way … especially in recent decades … and established it historically untenable’.

(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Eds., Vol., v, pp. 773-780; ix, pp. 224-225)

Thus, the Holy See confessed that its ‘Book of the Popes’ is a phony record, compiled in the typically fraudulent manner of all Christian literature. However, Catholic authors regularly quote the Vatican-produced falsehood as factual, and continue to deceive people about the true nature of popes and the real purpose of their office.

Fine-tuning the records

In 1947, and to the amazement of Catholics worldwide, Pope Pius XII announced that he had deleted six ‘popes’ from the Vatican’s ‘official’ list because ‘a mistake had been made for they never existed’ (New York Times; also Philadelphia Inquirer, Jan. 19th, 1947). He also authorized the falsification of the dating of 74 popes, and removed the ‘sainthood’ of four others. In reality, the Vatican amended its fabricated list of popes, and fine-tuned for itself a false papal inventory back to the First Century. These ‘popes’ were vested with an aureole of sanctity so, in the eyes of believers, the miraculous ‘holiness’ of the ‘early popes’ is safe, overlooking Vatican confessions that it knows nothing about them except what is written in the ‘official panegyric’ that the Holy See invented for itself.

The ‘Book of the Popes’ is a bizarre Catholic publication that is so deceptive, sophistical, doctrinal and prejudiced that in the interests of revealing historical facts, it is not worthy of reference in any serious work, yet Christian dictionaries, particularly the ‘Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church’ constantly expand upon its fictions and references the forged book as if its entries were historically true, but covers itself by attaching the word ‘unreliable’ in brackets after citations (e.g., Entry on page 1540 under ‘Stephen I’; 1997 Ed.,). Here we see another example of false information making its way into Christian encyclopedias and dictionaries and used today with great profit to fool people into believing something about Christianity’s past that is untrue.

‘Drunk as a pope’ (origin of the saying)

Amongst the dozens of dissolute popes, it is generally conceded that Jacques Fourier (1285-1342) gave rise to the popular saying, ‘drunk as a pope’. At his coronation in the Dominican priory at Avignon on January 8th, 1335, he took the name, Benedict XII, and then promptly fell down drunk. Bishop Mollet (d. c. 1640), a learned Catholic historian of the popes, added this comment: ‘There is no dispute about his character, as his gluttony, vulgarity, and violent temper, were notorious. He drank strong wine so continuously that he often lapsed into unconsciousness and was unable to get to the papal bedroom’.

Pope Benedict XII’s contemporaries called him; ‘A Nero, for he demanded death to the laity; he was viper to the clergy, a liar, and a drunkard’. All Europe demanded his abdication, yet the greedy and vindictive Frenchman clung to his papal rags for eight years. His murderous ways narrowly restricted any virtues that the Vatican falsely claims that he possessed. While Catholic historians admit that Benedict XII drank heavily, they fail to mention that Jesus Christ was also ‘a drunkard’ (Matt. 11:19; Luke 7:34).

The Encyclopedia the Vatican suppressed

The Vatican has a history of opposition to Encyclopedias published outside its control, and that was revealed when it moved quickly to suppress a major volume compiled by learned French Encyclopedist, Denis Diderot (1713-83).¹ The Vatican was appalled, for his Encyclopèdie, published in 1759, stood in violent opposition to its claims, supported with powerful references from leaked records from the Secret Vatican Archives that revealed the Gospel personage of Jesus Christ had no relation with reality. An outraged Pope Clement XIII (1758-69) exclaimed that ‘with forty pages against Christianity it is among the boldest book ever known, worse even than Rousseau’s Emile and Febronius‘s vilifications’. Thereupon, Clement XIII ordered:

The said book is impious, scandalous, bold, and full of blasphemies and calumnies against the Christian religion. These volumes are so much more dangerous and reprehensible as they are written in French and in the most seductive style. The author of this book, who has the boldness to sign his name to it, should be arrested as soon as possible. It is important that justice should make an example, with all severity, both of the author and those who have shared in printing or distributing such a book.²

Accordingly, later in 1759, the Vatican ordered all volumes to be burned, prohibited their sale, and decreed arrest for Diderot should he ever enter Rome.³ His Encyclopèdie was listed on the Vatican’s infamous Index of Prohibited Books, and a ban of excommunication was pronounced on anybody who should read it. Later, in 1764, Diderot learnt with great disappointment that his publisher, Andre Le Breton, had, under instructions ‘from a team of priests’, eliminated ‘compromising evidence’ from the corrected proof sheets of ten folio volumes of a scheduled reprint his Encyclopèdie.4 However, many of his earlier versions exist today, and are held by rare book collectors and libraries.

¹ ‘Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church’, Cross, 1997, p. 545

² ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Vol. iii, p. 343, Ed. Cardinal Cardozia, published under the Imprimatur of ‘De Romano Pontiff’ (Pecci), 1897. Pecci was Pope Leo XIII (Vincenzo Gioacchino Pecci; 1810-1903)

³ ‘The Censoring of Diderot’s Encyclopedia and the Re-established Text’ (NY.1947), D. H. Gordon and N. L. Torrey; also, ‘Oxford Concise Dictionary of the Christian Church’, E. A. Livingstone, 2000, p. 191; also, ‘The Vatican Censors’, Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban’s Hall, Oxford

4 ‘The Censoring of Diderot’s Encyclopedia and the Re-established Text’ (NY.1947), D. H. Gordon and N. L. Torrey

How much longer can the Vatican avoid priest sex abuse charges?

(These are the views of Jerry Slevin, a Catholic and Harvard schooled Wall Street lawyer, retired)

The Vatican priest child abuse ‘cover-up denial’ that was so evident at the recent Roman Synod of Bishops, may be manageable for another year or two, but likely not much longer, even with a new Pope. International reality checks, in the form of factual and not mythical revelations, are rapidly exposing the Vatican’s latest mystical smokescreens to be the poor public relations ploys they are. So many innocent Catholic children have been raped by too many predatory priests protected by complicit Cardinals and Bishops. There are limits to trusting Catholics’ inculcated gullibility, and even an ex-FOX News pro working for the Pope can spin only so much. Facts stubbornly speak for themselves. Papal ‘Tweets’ and ‘Apps’ are no substitute for papal candor.

On an academic level, a promising young UK/Italian lay ecclesiologist has effectively exposed the mainly mythological foundation of the Vatican’s claim for absolute papal primacy. The recent book, ‘Democracy and the Christian Church’, concisely shows the scriptural, theological, philosophical and historical weaknesses of the papal claim and is accessible in part by clicking on: http://amzn.com/0567449521

Cardinal Malony’s protection racket exposed

Catholics are increasingly learning that hierarchical conduct too often deviates significantly from papal propaganda. Initial Los Angeles secret abuse file revelations have exposed Cardinal Mahony’s reckless protection of known predatory priests. Criminal allegations of drug dealing against, and related cross-dressing and porn shop operation reports about, a former Bridgeport state chaplain of the Knights of Malta and top subordinate to Cardinal Egan and to Archbishop Lori, head of the Pope’s anti-Obama ‘religious liberty crusade’, are almost incredibly unsavory.

The Pope and the choir boys

Moreover, reported efforts apparently to protect the secrecy of Munich and Regensburg files of the Pope and his brother, relating to alleged failures in the 1970’s to curtail a Munich predatory priest and to protect abused Regensburg choir boys, by sacking a too thorough German academic investigator, further erodes the steadily disappearing papal credibility. Ruthless attempts to silence a popular Irish priest who spoke about women and married priests, and apparently also to try to curtail an Irish priests’ ‘union’, are backfiring as the brave priest stands fast. Continued diatribes against gay marriage by a reported drunk driver San Francisco Archbishop appear cynical and desperate at best. Seemingly unending criminal trial disclosures about Cardinal Rigali’s Philadelphia pedophile priest paradise continues to disgust many Catholics. Millions of U.S. Catholics have had enough and want to see these hypocritical and unaccountable actions curbed promptly.

‘Will the Next Pope Become the Vatican’s Last Pope?’

Some Cardinals and Bishops will likely soon begin to be pressed directly by international and individual nations’ prosecutorial investigations. Even an end to Popes being dictated to by corrupt Vatican Cardinal cliques may be on the near horizon, as explained in ‘Will the Next Pope Become the Vatican’s Last Pope?’, accessible by clicking on: http://wp.me/P2YEZ3-cT

Looming U.S. Federal investigation into the Catholic Church

The days of relying mainly on Vatican canon law investigations and ‘prosecutions’, now to be overseen by one of disgraced Cardinal Law’s former canon lawyers, are over. The major Australian governmental investigation and the almost inevitable upcoming U.S. Federal investigation will only add to the pressure on the Vatican, as explained further in ‘Why President Obama Must Read the Latest ‘LA Confidential’’, accessible by clicking on: http://wp.me/P2YEZ3-f3 .

A documentary not to missed!

Finally, beginning soon on Monday, February 4, HBO will begin airing internationally the award winning documentary, ‘Mea Maxima Culpa’. It is the sad story about 200+ deaf boys who were allegedly sexually abused by a single priest in Milwaukee over several decades. Both local law enforcement and the Catholic hierarchy reportedly failed to act timely and adequately on deaf boys’ abuse claims, which even futilely reached the Pope’s CDF department in Rome. A Federal judge recently reversed an earlier shameful attempt by then Archbishop Dolan, now New York’s Cardinal and a reported papal contender, to transfer $55 million of the Milwaukee diocese’s funds to a cemetery trust beyond the legal reach of abuse survivors’ claims, apparently including some of the deaf survivors.

The Vatican and its subservient Cardinals and Bishops may try to run some more, as Cardinal Law so arrogantly did; but they are rapidly running out of places to hide.

A frank Vatican confession

In regard to the veracity of the Christian Gospels, Catholic Encyclopedias previous to the revised 1907 editions said:

‘God neither inspired the sacred writers nor guarded them from all error; the Gospels in particular are not books worthy of historical belief, as their authors have consciously, though piously, falsified facts to justify their faith’.¹

The Vatican also admitted that the Gospel writers wrote what they liked; ‘It was the public character of all divines to mold and bend the sacred oracles until they complied with their own fancy, spreading them … like a curtain, closing together or drawing them back as they pleased’.² In other words, the Vatican effectively created a written devise called Gospels to instill and maintain a belief and used it to preach as true and accurate what it knows is false and fraudulent.

For knowledge of Jesus Christ one is completely dependent on the New Testament, yet the trustees of those writings formerly admit that they ‘contain fictions, of which many who know are ashamed’³. The fundamental nature of the New Testament is devoid of every element of genuineness and archival records confirm it as a work of falsehood knowingly deceptively presented to the laity. The Christian priesthood bases the total of their assertions on narratives that their forefathers personally acknowledged were premeditated forgeries originally created to impress the rabble population of the time in which they were written.

¹Catholic Encyclopedia, iii, p. 420, Ed. Cardinal Cardozia, published under the Imprimatur of ‘De Romano Pontiff’ (Pecci), 1897. Pecci was Pope Leo XIII (Vincenzo Gioacchino Pecci; 1810-1903)
²Catholic Encyclopedia, iv, 498
³Encyclopedia Britannica, Ninth Edition, Vol. 10, ‘Gospels’

The boy pope

There is scarcely anything which strikes the mind of the researcher of Catholic history with greater surprise than the way the Vatican today celebrates the march of tyrants and usurpers through seas of blood to maintain the papal throne. The joyful applause with which the Vatican salutes the fortunes of centuries of popes causes most Catholics to go through life without hearing a word of reproach for any pope or member of the clergy, and this example is just one of dozens that can be cited.

Bribes for the papal miter

After the death of Pope John XIX in 1032, the papacy remained under the control of the Tusculani family until they had what they considered a ‘suitable son’ to succeed him, and with revolting cynicism, they put forward a boy aged 12-years for the papal throne. He was Grottaferrata Theofilatto (Theophylact, in some records), and in October 1032 his family won the murderous scramble for the wealth of the papacy. The chroniclers of the day state that the clergy and nobles were heavily bribed to elect the boy, and then assisted at the solemn farce of his consecration. He became Pope Benedict IX (1032-1044; 1047-1048), and with insolence, the Vatican described him as;

‘One of our more youthful popes who was unanimously elected by a special commission to the cheers of the delighted cardinals, who were all legitimately appointed and formal cognizance was taken. The cardinal- camerlengo made the announcement of a pope-elect about eight o’clock on the morning of the first day, and then the cardinals advanced and paid him his first obedience or homage (adoratio). After the conclave, certain honorary distinctions and pecuniary emoluments were awarded to the conclavists’.

(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed. Vol., iii, p. 255)

Upon reaching his 14th year, the chronicler-monk, Raoul Glaber, in his ‘History’, wrote that Pope Benedict IX had already surpassed in wantonness and profligacy of all who had preceded him. With his older brothers, the boy pope established a reign of terror, and by age twenty he had a record of vice and murder which amazed all Christendom, causing one think that at the age of twelve he could have hardly have been a little angel. His vicious life can only find parallel in that of the most debauched of the Roman emperors, Commodus and Caligula, being two that come to mind. The testimony to the Pope’s depravity showed his disinterest in religious matters, and his disrespect for an ascetic life was well known. Catholic historian, Bishop Benno of Placentia, is bolder than usual in his comments about the Church, and blatantly accused Pope Benedict IX of ‘many vile adulteries and murders’.

Papal tyranny

A pope some four decades or so later, Victor III (1086-1087), in his ‘Dialogues’ (Book iii), added to the list of Benedict IX’s horrors, saying;

‘He committed rapes, murders, and other unspeakable acts … he often had to leave Rome in a hurry … his life as pope was so vile, so foul, so execrable … they [his acts] were so horrible that I shudder to tell them’.

(‘The Lives of the Popes’, Vol. V (1910), p. 241. The chief contemporary authorities are Pope Victor III, in his ‘Dialogues’, Bk. III (Migne, Vol. XLIX, col. 1003); the monk Raoul Glaber, in his ‘History’, IV, I (Migne, Vol. CXLII); and Bishop Benno of Placentia, in his ‘Liber ad Amicum’ (Migne, Vol. CL., col. 817).

No writer of that or any later century differs from these in regard to Benedict’s IX’s morals. Reading these charges, we understand that the ‘Holy boy Father’ indulged unrestrainedly in natural and unnatural vice and extortion, and murdered anybody who opposed him. While trying to suppress his true age, the Holy See said this about him:

‘He was the worst pope since John XII … he was young, wholly secular in his outlook, immoral, cruel, and indifferent to spiritual things. The testimony to his depravity is … overwhelming’.

(‘The Popes, A Concise Biographical History’, Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 175, passim)

He officially opened the doors of the Vatican to homosexuals and turned ‘the palace of the popes’ into an organized and profitable male brothel (‘Lives of the Popes’, Mann). His violent and licentious conduct provoked the Roman people into vehement action, and more than once they expelled him from the city. However, by means of the emperors or other powerful friends, he was as often restored. In January 1044, the Romans, shocked at his debaucheries, elected John of Sabine to surpass him under the name of Pope Sylvester III (1044-5). But Sylvester was quickly driven out of Rome by Benedict IX’s brothers and fled for his life into the Sabine hills. Then, the rebellious Bishop of Sabina bribed and detached Sylvester’s supporters, and he was duly consecrated Pope Sergius V. The Romans rallied against him, and drove him out of the city.

Benedict IX sells the papacy

The next phase in this stage of Catholic history, which no one disputes, is remarkable:

‘Finding himself at length an object of public abhorrence on account of his flagitious crimes, he [Benedict IX] sold the popedom to his successor Gregory VI [1045-1047], and took himself to a private life, rioting without control in all manner of un-cleanliness’.

(‘Galian’s History of the Church’)

Gregory VI (John Gratianus Graziano) was Benedict IX’s godfather, and he paid the massive sum of 2000 pounds weight of gold to purchase the papacy. What Benedict IX would do with the gold, they knew well. We have a letter in which St. Peter Damiani (1007-72), boisterously congratulates Gregory VI on this gross act of simony; and this at a time when every religious writer bemoaned the fact that simony was the greatest curse of the Church of Rome. However, the circumstances of Gregory VI’s ‘election’ had become widely known, and had been found repugnant to the general populous. They rose up against him, and the new pope found it necessary to reinstate order in Rome and elsewhere, and in doing so exhausted his remaining wealth in the hire of soldiers and the purchase of weapons.

An unprecedented situation

Then suddenly, in 1047, ex-pope Benedict IX reappeared and announced he was reclaiming the papacy. He had spent his gold in riotous living in a country castle, withdrew his resignation, and entrenched himself as Pope in the church of St. Maria Maggiore. During this time, and to end the intrigues of three rival popes, Holy Roman Emperor, Henry III (1017-56) had promoted Clement II (1046-1047) to the papacy, but he soon died from suspected poisoning. Benedict IX, who was widely believed to have ordered the poisoning, then took back the papacy with tactless arrogance and resumed his ‘sacred office’ for eight months.

In 1048, and at the age of 28-years, Pope Benedict IX was found dead in a pool of blood with his throat cut. Undertakers refused to build him a coffin, and he was surreptitiously dumped in the forest in old bed-sheets under the cover of darkness.

(This is an extract from a pre-publication manuscript called, ‘The Criminal History of the Catholic Church’ by Tony Bushby)

Evidence that Pope John Paul II was a fraud

When Karol Wojtyla assumed the papacy as Pope John Paul II in 1978, Vatican City was abuzz with rumors about his past. Now, Vatileaks researchers are asking the public for more information about those rumors to finalize a controversial new book about the future Saint’s life. This explosive critique looks at the life of John Paul II from a different perspective and provides radical new information about suppressed aspects of his life that was sourced, in part, from Vatican insiders.

A deluge of new facts

One of Pope John Paul II’s more famous biographies covered his years from 1938 and 1946 in just 72 words, and that is the time-frame in which we are particularly interested. This period of Karol Wojtyla’s life is not found in any records, and we are seeking additional information on his missing war years, along with other aspects of his life that have not yet been fully extricated;

1. Wojtyla achieved the rank of Officer in the Polish Army, but the full extent of his military career is not clear. We would like to know more about this period of his life, and also the depth of his involvement with UNIA, a Polish underground resistance movement.

2. Why did Cardinal Adam Sapieha remove Wojtyla’s employment records from the Solvay Chemical Plant?

3. We welcome any information about Baron Starowieyski’s family of Poland

4. Tour guides to the Birkenau gas chambers at Auschwitz tell tourists that Wojtyla once worked there. What was his job?

5. We would like to know why Wojtyla travelled under a false name

6. Our researchers would appreciate any information from the files of the Polish Secret Police on Wojtyla, opened in 1946 and a few months before he was ordained a priest.

7. We would like to know why Wojtyla’s theology doctorate was ‘withheld’ (confirmed in writing by Father Thomas Carde, the Rector of the Angelicum) amidst Vatican claims that ‘he excelled and was awarded the Doctorate of Divinity with the highest honours’ (Official Website of the Holy See).

8. We would welcome the date, or a copy of a ‘Public Notice’ about Karol Wojtyla’s past, published in a Polish newspaper as a warning to the public shortly after he became Auxiliary Bishop of Krakow in 1958.

9. We would like more information about the efforts of an internal Vatican sect’s attempts to overthrow Pope John Paul II during 1981-3

10. Additional information is required about Pope John Paul II’s involvement in the disappearance of Emanuela Orlandi, and the massacre of Swiss Guards in Vatican City in 1998.

The illusion of Pope John Paul II presented to the world today is one of deliberate deception, created from premeditated Vatican statements that bear no relation to historic fact, and designed to hide chilling realities about this pontiff. Significant perhaps, is the extent of what the Holy See purposely left out of the public record of his life, and that includes an urgent Jesuit memo sent to a member of the Holy See relating to the Pope’s sexual activities. It said this; ‘It must be made impossible for such a dangerous scandal ever to be made public’ (Ref. here). What that ‘scandal’ was is revealed in this new book by Tony Bushby called ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’ and it exposes the steadfast determination of the Holy See to present a false impression of papal piety.

What is the Vatican’s sinister secret?

This book reveals how the world was deceived by an edifice of lies issued by Pope John Paul II and supported by the Vatican hierarchy. We need your help to finalize the information in this book, so please write in if you have anything that can assist our cause. If you can help, please do not fear retaliation, because your name and details will be withheld, and therefore you are guaranteed absolute confidentiality in the treatment of your material.

Great rewards await the spirited

A monetary reward is offered for un-published photos or documentation that provides incontrovertible evidence of un-disclosed matters associated with the life of Karol Wojtyla in the areas of interest to the Vatileaks research team.

Let’s open negotiations!!!!

Contact in the first instance by email to; whistle_blowers@live.com

If you wish to remain anonymous, you can send your information in utmost confidence to PO Box 417, Cooroy, Queensland, Australia, 4563

Alternatively, you can contact us by using the web form on the right or email; truth@vatileaks.com

Judge orders confidential Vatican files to be released

Earlier this week (January 7th, 2013), USA Superior Court Judge Emilie H. Elias ordered the Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Los Angeles, California to release 30,000 pages of classified Catholic files that name some high-ranking Church officials. The documents relate to Vatican priests accused of molesting children, and were used to help more than 550 plaintiffs settle with the archdiocese in 2007 for a record-breaking $US660 million. At that time, the files associated with the cases were ordered to be released to the public, but the Vatican argued for a process to firstly edit some personnel files before their release. Attorneys for the archdiocese wanted the names of Church hierarchs recorded in the documents to be blacked out, as was permitted by a 2010 order by Judge Dickran Tevrizian, who said he feared that releasing the names may be used to ‘embarrass or ridicule the Church’. In December 2012, the ‘Associated Press’ and the ‘Los Angeles Times’ intervened in the case and argued in court papers that the heavy redactions of the sort proposed by the Church would prevent the public from learning which top Vatican officials knew about the plague of pedophile priests, and their involvement in the cover-up of the scandal. Attorneys for the media’s challenge contended that the Vatican’s secrecy concerns were motivated by ‘a desire to avoid further embarrassment’ for the Church, rather than the privacy worries of the people named in the documents, as was claimed by the Church.

Rumors that Pope John Paul II is named in the files

Victims’ association, ‘Survivors Network of those Abused by Priests’ (SNAP) has welcomed Judge Elias’s decision, stating: ‘We’re thrilled and grateful that a California judge is refusing to protect corrupt Catholic officials by keeping long-secret and long-promised church abuse records hidden any longer’. It is believed that the names revealed in the documents range from priests at local churches, various bishops and cardinals, Pope John Paul II, and then-Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger (Pope Benedict XVI today) who, since 2001 oversaw clerical sex abuse cases for the Vatican. As is now being revealed by the international media, the priesthood culture that operated under Pope John Paul II covered up the most grievous crimes and sins of child sex abuse, and many perpetrators were shielded by John Paul II himself, one example being the late Fr. Marcial Maciel Degollado, a Mexican pedophile priest who founded the Legionaries of Christ.

Something people should know about Pope John Paul II

Little does the public know that secret cash settlements to victims started shortly after John Paul II assumed the papal chair, and skyrocketed during his long pontificate. Nor do they know that dozens of known abuser priests took refuge in ministries in Third World countries with the blessing of both Pope John Paul II and his successor, Pope Benedict XVI. Under the papacy of John Paul II, the Catholic Church was revealed to be, and still is, a cesspool of pedophiles and pederasts priests. In October, 1992, and with the knowledge of John Paul II, the Fall River diocese secretly settled claims with 68 victims of notorious Catholic pedophile priest, Father James Porter (1935-2005), a convicted child sex molester and rapist, without disclosing the financial amounts involved. Another 31 lawsuits were settled later, again without disclosure of the sums of money involved, but a Vatican insider with connections to the IOR (Vatican Bank) told a Vatileaks representative that the secret settlements exceeded $US350 million.

Calling popes to accountability

Pope John Paul II went to his grave refusing to meet with victims of Church sex crimes and never voiced any apologies or regrets regarding his priesthood’s sexual abuse of minors or the Church of Rome’s premeditated cover-ups of hundreds of thousands of offenses. His stubborn refusals to demand the resignation of cardinals and bishops who aided, abetted, and suppressed the crimes are testimony to his callous indifference towards victims. Little did he realize that after his death, both he and Pope Benedict XVI would be revealed as the two major architects of the cover-up of the massive extent of priesthood sex scandals in the Catholic Church all over the world.

The Hague and a central secret

The institutionalized nature of Catholicism’s rampant criminal activity reveals the true nature of not only Pope John Paul II, but also the full Vatican bureaucracy that supports and encourages people with pedophilic persuasions into its priesthood and then systematically and knowingly conceals their felonies when the true motives of many priests are publicly exposed. The imminent release of this enormous collection of incriminating files may reveal a central Vatican secret about Pope John Paul II and assist the case currently in the International Criminal Court in The Hague to try Pope Benedict XVI and three cardinals for ‘crimes against humanity’. The release of the names in the confidential documents that the Vatican has aggressively tried to suppress for the last five years might help uncover the extent of a corrupt Vatican bureaucracy that has left the faith of many Catholic communities in tatters.

Bank card payments suspended in Vatican

AFP - The Bank of Italy has suspended all bank card payments in the Vatican including for tickets to its famous museum until further notice because of a failure to fully implement anti money laundering legislation, Italian media reported on Thursday.
The payments have been suspended since January 1 after the Bank of Italy ordered Deutsche Bank Italia, which handles bank card payments on Vatican territory, to deactivate its terminals because of a lack of authorisation for the transactions.
The Vatican museum, which was visited by five million tourists last year who paid a total of 91.3 million euros ($120 million), will now be asking for payments in cash, La Repubblica Daily reported.
The reports quoted Italian central bank sources saying the Vatican does not respect international anti-money laundering norms and an Italian-registered bank such as Deutsche Bank Italia can therefore not operate on its territory.
The suspension also includes payments at the Vatican pharmacy, the post office and a few ships that operate in the world's tiniest state.
Vatican spokesman Federico Lombardi said contacts were underway with other operators and the suspension of bank card payments should be ‘short-lived’, Corriere della Sera reported.

A glaring omission in World’s oldest Bible

It is a fact of Christian history that the earliest Gospels did not record a resurrection of Jesus Christ, and that claim is supported in the oldest known complete Bible available to mankind today. Called the Codex Sinaiticus, or Sinai Bible, it was named after Mt. Sinai, the location of St. Catherine’s Monastery where it was discovered in 1859 by Dr. Constantine Von Tischendorf (1815-1874). The discovery of the Sinai Bible provided biblical scholars with irrefutable evidence of wilful falsifications in all modern-day Gospels, and a comparison identified a staggering 14,800 later editorial alterations in modern Bibles.

Vast dating discrepancies

With the Sinai Bible, Christian history is traced back as far as it can conceivably go, but it was still written, at best, more than 350 years after the time the Vatican says Jesus Christ walked the sands of Palestine. The ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’ agrees to this extraordinary late composition of the world’s oldest Bible:

’The earliest of the extant manuscripts [relating to Christianity], it is true, do not date back beyond the middle of the fourth century AD’.

(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, 1909, ‘Gospels’)

Hand-written on animal skins in a dead Greek language, the Sinai Bible was purchased by the British Museum from the Soviet Government in 1933 and is now displayed in the British Library in London. Sometime after its purchase, English-language translations were published (Manuscript No. 43725 in the British Library) and extraordinary new information about the earliest story of Jesus Christ became available to the world. The great comparative value of the Sinai Bible as the world’s oldest available Bible is today universally accepted, and its discovery provided great embarrassment for the Church’s modern-day presentation of Jesus Christ, for it revealed that newer Gospels are the depositories of large amounts of fabricated narratives and intentional perversions of the truth.

Beyond belief

The Vatican concedes that Mark was the first Gospel written (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol. vi, p. 657), and that it later became the prototype of the gospels of Matthew and Luke. In the Sinai Bible’s version of the Gospel of Mark, we see dramatic variations from its modern-day counterpart with an extraordinary omission that later became the central doctrine of the Christian faith … the resurrection appearances of the Gospel Jesus Christ and his subsequent ascension into heaven.

False Gospel passages written by priests

The Sinai Bible’s version of the Gospel of Mark starts its story of Jesus Christ when he was ‘at about the age of thirty’. No reference is made to Mary, a virgin birth, Joseph of Arimathea, a Star of Bethlehem, or the 51 now-called Old Testament ‘messianic prophecies’. Words describing Christ as ‘the son of God’ do not appear in the opening narrative of the Gospel of Mark (Mark 1:1) as they do in today’s Bibles, and the modern-day family tree tracing a ‘messianic bloodline’ back to King David is non-existent in the Sinai Bible.

No ‘resurrection’, no Christianity

The Sinai Bible’s version of the Gospel of Mark ends its story with Mary Magdalene arriving at the tomb and finding it empty. Yet, in modern-day versions of the Gospel of Mark, resurrection narratives now appear (16: 9-20), and the Vatican universally acknowledges that they are forgeries;

‘The conclusion of Mark is admittedly not genuine … almost the entire section is a later compilation’.

(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Vol., iii, p. 274, published under the Imprimatur of Archbishop Farley; also, ‘Encyclopedia Biblica’, ii, 1880; 1767, n. 3; 1781, and n. 1, on ‘The Evidence of its Spuriousness’)

The Vatican claims that ‘the resurrection is the fundamental argument for our Christian belief’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., xii, p. 792), adding that a resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ is the ‘sine qua non’ of Christianity, ‘without which, nothing’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., xii, p. 792). St. Paul agreed, saying; ‘If Christ has not been raised, your faith is in vain’ (1 Cor. 15:17). Yet no appearance of a resurrected Jesus Christ is recorded in the oldest Gospel in the oldest Bible in the world. Nor are there resurrection narratives in any other old Bibles, for a comparison shows they are non-existent in the Alexandrian Bible, the Vatican Bible, the Bezae Bible and an ancient Latin manuscript of Mark code-named ‘K’ by analysts. Some manuscripts of the 15th and 16th centuries have the fictitious verses written in asterisks, a mark used by ancient scribes to indicate spurious passages in a literary document. Resurrection narratives are also absent in the oldest Armenian version of the New Testament, and a number of Sixth Century manuscripts of the Ethiopic version. That is because the resurrection narratives in today’s Gospels of Mark are later priesthood forgeries.

Another Vatican forgery exposed

Adding to the Church’s on-going fraud of its presentation of the story of Jesus Christ, we learn how the Vatican accepted the fictitious resurrection narratives in the Gospel of Mark into its dogma and made it the basis of Christianity. Let the ‘Catholic Encyclopedia‘ bear the clerical witness:

‘When we turn to the internal evidence, the number, and still more the character, of the peculiarities is certainly striking [citing many instances from the Greek text]. But, even when this is said, the cumulative force of the evidence against the Mark origin of the passage is considerable. The combination of so many peculiar features, not only of vocabulary, but of matter and construction, leaves room for doubt as to Mark’s authorship of the verses. Whatever the fact be, it is not at all certain that Mark wrote the disputed verses. It may be that they are from the pen of some other inspired writer [!], and were appended to the Gospel in later times. Catholics are not bound to hold that the verses were written by St. Mark. But they are canonical scripture, for the Council of Trent [Session IV], in defining that all later parts of the New Testament are to be received as sacred and canonical, had especially in view the disputed parts of the Gospels, of which this conclusion of Mark is one. Hence, whoever wrote the verses, we say that they are inspired, and must be received as such by every Catholic’.

(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed. Vol. ix, pp. 677, 678, 679)

Thus another Vatican forgery is exposed and confessed, and it was forced onto Catholics as genuine. Here we see incontrovertible documentary evidence that the earliest Christian Gospels fail to narrate a resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ, and it must be said that the pertinacity with which the work of suppression, misrepresentation and concealment of real Christian history was conducted makes the guilt of the successors of the founding presbyters as great as that of those who established the system.

QUOTE OF THE YEAR

‘No one is more implicated in covering up this institutionalization of sexual abuse and secrecy than the man who controlled and oversaw every single case of clerical sex abuse in the world from 2001 onwards: Pope Benedict XVI, who knows more than anyone else on the planet about the horrifying psycho-sexual truth beneath the ermined, bejewelled veneer’.

Andrew Sullivan
The Daily Beast
16 Nov 2012 03:53 PM

Bibles banned in Berlin schools

The distribution of free Bibles has been banned in Berlin. A letter from the Berlin Senate Department of Education, Youth and Science, forbids the distribution of the Bible, on the basis of an administrative regulation which came into force in 2011 and prohibits any ‘advertising of ideological religious or political nature in state property’.

‘Scared about the Mayan prophesy? Leave your possessions to the Church’

This is a suggestion made by a Chilean bishop. Meanwhile, the Holy See’s official newspaper, ‘L’Osservatore Romano’ says the world is not coming to an end. Not for now at least.

Mauro Pianta
Rome, December, 2012

Is the world on the brink of oblivion as the Mayan prophesy suggests? Do you fear for your property as much as you do for your soul? Fear not: the Chilean Catholic Church has a solution. Fides news agency has reported that the bishop of the Diocese of Punto Arenas in Chile, Mgr. Bernardo Bastres Florence, advised all ‘concerned’ individuals to leave their property to the Catholic Church. A sort of anti-Mayan will then.

The bishop said: ‘So many people think the world is going to end on 21 December? Well, would be more than happy for people to leave their possessions and property to the Church if they so wish. I assure you that after 21 December – the Salesian went on to say – we will pray for them eternally, because I am certain we will still be alive after that date. If people want to leave and go somewhere far from here, they would be doing us an enormous favour by leaving their possessions to the Church’. That’s Salesian pragmatism for you.

The bishop concluded: ‘This story about the world coming to an end is just drivel. I’m not in the least bit worried, my diary’s full until next year; if we die it’ll be God’s will’.

Meanwhile, ‘L’Osservatore Romano’, published an article on the Mayan prophesy on its front page, titled ‘La fine che non verrà (almeno per ora)’ (‘The end which will not come (at least not now)’) by the Vatican Observatory’s Jesuit director, José Funes.

The Argentinean priest underlined that ‘it is not worth debating over the scientific basis for these statements (which are obviously false)’ and although he admitted that the study of Mayan astronomy is ‘fascinating’, he recalled that it ‘was developed for political and religious purposes, because of the obsession with time cycles’. Now, according to the modern scientific theory of ‘inflation’ ‘the universe will, in the very distant future – we’re talking about billions and billions of years – end up being ‘torn apart’. ‘This is as much as cosmology has to say on the future of the universe, that has any scientific basis, ’ but ‘it is important to stress that our understanding, although quite advanced, is not complete’.

© VATICAN INSIDER
(Abridged Version)

Italian Catholic Church to pay property tax from next year

© National Secular Society UK

Italy’s Catholic Church will be forced to pay taxes starting in 2013 after the EU pressured the country’s government to pass a controversial law stripping the Church of its historic property tax exemption.

The Catholic Church in Italy is excluded from paying taxes on its land if at least a part of a Church property is used non-commercially - for instance, a chapel in a bed- and - breakfast. ‘The regulatory framework will be definite by January 1, 2013 – the start of the fiscal year – and will fully respect the [European] Community law’, Italian premier Mario Monti’s government said in a statement on Tuesday.

The move could net Italy revenues of 500 million to 2 billion Euros annually across the country, municipal government associations said. The extra income from previously exempt properties in Rome alone – including hotels, restaurants and sports centres – could reach 25.5 million Euros a year, La Repubblica daily newspaper reported.

On Monday, the Council of State, Italy’s highest ranking court for administrative litigation, ruled against the new law. Authorities stepped in, arguing that everyone in Italy should pay property tax, including the Church. The measure came after the country’s leadership decided in February to alter Italy’s property tax code, ending the Church’s longstanding privileges due to the severe debt crisis.

Last December, after new austerity measures were adopted in the country, 130,000 Italians signed an online petition urging the government to strip the Church of its tax exemption.

‘It was time that they paid, too, with all the exemptions they’ve had throughout the years’, Marco Catalano, a 35-year-old shopkeeper in Rome, told the New York Times in February, adding that he goes to church twice a month. ‘They own the most beautiful buildings in downtown Rome, on Italian soil, and rent them out at market prices. They don’t give them for free or at low prices for charity’.

Two years ago, the EU began to investigate whether the tax privileges of some Church properties in Italy could be considered illegal state aid.

Why aren't Christians told about this?

Nazareth never existed in the first 1200 years of the present era. It is not shown on Roman or Jewish maps of the period, and goes unmentioned in the Old Testament, the Talmud, and ‘the Dead Sea Scrolls’ (‘New Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol. x, p. 285). The ‘Epistles’ attributed to Paul that make up around half of the New Testament fail to mention Nazareth, and Flavius Josephus, probably the most extensive chronicler of the First Century, painstakingly listed all towns and cities of the Province, but never mentioned Nazareth. That it is described as a ‘city’ in the Gospel of Matthew (Matt 2:23) eliminates one theory that it was too small to be documented on maps.

The most orthodox Vatican encyclopedias admit that ‘difficulties abound with Nazareth’ (‘Encyclopedia Biblica’, 1914 Ed, ‘Nazareth’, Cheyne), saying that at the period ascribed to the life of Jesus Christ in the Gospels; ‘There was not, at this time, the beginning of our era, any city called Nazareth’ (ibid). The Vatican adds that ‘two documents of the Fourth Century allude to this place [Nazareth] and two others of the sixth and seventh centuries’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., x, pp. 725-726). Allusion indeed, as Nazareth did not come into being until the Twelfth Century and ‘with the non-existence of Nazareth in the First Century, nothing in the Gospels can be true’ (‘Nazareth, the City’, Dr. B. G. Stanton, London, c. 1905, p. 76).

Christ, the 'drunkard'

Probably the most destructive Gospel statements that overwhelm the Vatican’s public presentation of a ‘divine’ Jesus Christ are found in the Gospels of Matthew (11:19) and Luke (7:34) where Christ frankly admits that he is ‘a glutton and a drunkard’, words from his own lips and used to describe how people of the time perceived him to be. The importance of this description is highlighted by the fact that it is recorded in two separate Gospels, and it is understandable to see why these narratives create a bitter reaction when raised with the Christian priesthood. Knowing the extent of editing that the Gospels have suffered, it is remarkable that these verses were not deleted centuries ago, like the thirty-five words in the Gospel of John (John 5:4) that are no longer in that Gospel. However, there were later attempts to ‘water down’ the narratives, with some newer Bibles narrating that Christ was ‘a wine-bibber’, meaning ‘a person who drinks a great deal of wine’, while others simply say that he was ‘gluttonous and a wine drinker’.

In Greek tradition of the time, ‘glutton’ meant ‘cannibal’, and was frequently used to describe ‘the glutton Zeus’ and ‘the glutton Dionysus’, both believed in mythology to have eaten human flesh. Gluttony and drunkenness were condemned in the Old Testament book of Deuteronomy where it demands that ‘a glutton and a drunkard shall be stoned to death’ (Deut. 21: 20-21). That theology may provide a reason why there are constant Gospel references to large crowds trying to kill Christ with stones.

The Pope who ruled Christianity from a cave

This is the story of one of the weirdest pontificates in papal history, and official Vatican records are used to recount the episode:

‘Ten days after the death of Nicholas IV [1292], the twelve cardinals assembled in Rome but two years and three months were to pass before they gave the church a pope’.

(‘The Popes, A Concise Biographical History’, Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 19; published under the Imprimatur of Georgius L. Craven)

However, in 1294, and for some obscure reason, the weary cardinals agreed to make Pietro del Morrone (1215-1296) the new pope, and gave him the title, Celestine V.

Facts well-known to Catholic historians

Before, and during the time of his pontificate, Celestine V lived a hermit’s life in a cave in the wild mountains of Abruzzi, south of Rome, a fact that has proved difficult for modern-day Catholic supporters to dismiss. He was a man of ‘limited learning and completely lacking in experience of the world’ (‘The Popes, A Concise Biographical History’, Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 238). While Celestine enjoyed his pontificate in his cave, the powerful machinery of the Church Militant flourished under the management of the warrior-cardinal of Ostia, Latino Malabranca (Diderot’s ‘Encyclopèdie’, 1759), a fighting man with extensive military experience.

The Vatican’s doctrinal façade

King Charles II of Naples (1254-1309), wanting a series of papal favours, sent a deputation to the cave to carry Pope Celestine in a litter to Naples to meet with him. Celestine arrived, and created a daily public spectacle of conceding extraordinary and unlimited privileges upon Charles, even making Charles’s 21-year-old layman son, Louis, Archbishop of Lyons. Celestine handed out offices and favours to anyone who asked, even to gutter-boys; sometimes he handed out the same office to three or four opponents.

The true nature of the ‘holy fathers’ obscured

The cardinals, realizing that the Pope they elected was a simpleton, were moved to demand his resignation. Chief among those who pressed him to abdicate was Benedetto Gaetani, a rich and robust prelate of great ambition. It was widely believed that Gaetani had a speaking-tube put through gaps in the stone enclave of the Pope’s cave, and a ‘voice from heaven’ bade him resign. The simple Celestine was convinced that ‘God had spoken to him’, and abdicated. Then, in February 1296, Gaetani purchased the papacy from the cardinals for 7,000 gold florins, and became Pope Boniface VIII (1234-1303). He then imprisoned Celestine in the grim and solitary castle of Fumone near Ferentino in Campagna, and so brutally was he treated that he died soon after. Because of a bullet hole in the supposed skull of Pope Celestine, some historians claim that Boniface VIII murdered Celestine. Pope Clement V (1305-14) canonized Celestine in 1313 at the urging of Philip IV of France who saw it as an opportunity to demean Pope Boniface VIII whom Philip despised.

Here we see the ongoing Vatican practice of pretending that past pontiffs were devout, religious men, knowing that they weren’t, and with Celestine V, we see the ignorance and uncritical simplicity of the papal office that was typical for centuries.

Pope’s new book sourced from fictitious writings

Vatileaks Book Review: ‘The Infancy Narratives’, by Pope Benedict XVI

Last week, and amidst the worldwide exodus of Catholics from their Church, Pope Benedict XVI released his new book, ‘The Infancy Narratives’, the last of his ‘Jesus of Nazareth’ trilogy. Published by Rizzoli - Vatican Publishing House, the Pope’s core message was that the Catholic dogma on ‘immaculate conception’ or virgin birth is ‘unequivocal’, but what he failed to say was that the entire essence of the Gospel’s ‘birth narratives’ were ‘derived from extraneous sources’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Matthew Gospel, 1909). That makes them fictitious, and in his attempt to reinforce a Catholic preaching that the Gospel Jesus Christ was conceived without physical contact between a man and a woman, the Pope drew upon Gospel narratives that the Vatican has known for more than 100 years to be fictitious.

Ancient truths detrimental to Vatican’s misinformation

The most extensive account of the ‘virgin birth’ and ‘infancy’ narratives are found in the first two chapters of the Gospel of Matthew. However, the ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’ records that those two chapters in today’s version of that Gospel are artificially juxtaposed, and not part of the ‘original Hebrew’ version of the Gospel of Matthew (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, ‘Matthew Gospel’, 1909). The Editorial Committee of the ‘Catholic Encyclopedias’ claim that their collections ‘fully express the thoughts of the Christian hierarchy’ (Preface), and in those records we learn that the first two chapters of the Gospel of Matthew were forged into that Gospel in ‘the 4th Century AD’¹. Those 48 passages, totaling around 1200 words, are made up basically of existential Egyptian, Greek, Buddhist and Persian theology current at that time, and were used as new opening chapters for a document that originally started its story: ‘In those days came John the Baptist … and then Yesu came … to be baptized by him’, when Yesu was ‘at about the age of thirty years’ (Matt. 3:1).

Official Vatican realities

Thus, the opening two chapters of the Gospel of Matthew are forgeries, and the references to a virgin birth in the Gospel of Luke are of no value either, for they are plagiarized from the Gospel of Matthew account. Again, confirming that the virgin birth narratives are not based on historic fact, the Vatican confirmed the late entry of those narratives into the Gospels:

‘There seems to be no doubt that the infancy narratives of Matthew and Luke were later additions to the original body of the apostolic catechesis’.

(‘New Catholic Encyclopedia’, Vol., xiv, 693)

Their inclusion in official Vatican texts reveals a doctrinal forgery perpetrated in the development of Christianity that provides ongoing evidence that the Christian Gospels are wholly fallacious.

Another papal assumption

The Pope discussed the reality of those phony narratives with the utmost naiveté and never for a moment perceived their absurdity. He ignored not only the records of history, but the Vatican’s own Catholic Encyclopedias, ‘the ultimate source of biblical knowledge and a digest of everything known on any Christian subject treated’ (Preface). As if confused, he asked himself; ‘Who told Luke and Matthew the story contained in their narrations?’ to which he assumed; ‘This is obviously based on family tradition. Only she [Mary] could tell the story of the Annunciation’. It is notable that the Pope didn’t provide an historic document from the Vatican Archives to support his theory of a virgin birth, because he knew that there wasn’t one. He admitted that modern ‘critical’ exegesis considers assumptions like his ‘naïve’, and then asks himself: ‘Why would Luke have made up the comment about Mary holding words and events in her heart, if there was no concrete reference to this?’ Only a theologian could think like that, with the Pope assuming that Luke, like Matthew were real people. They weren’t. They were pen names applied to the unknown authors of those Gospels with the Vatican admitting that the Gospel ‘headings … were affixed to them’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed. Vol., i, p. 117). Therefore they are not Gospels written ‘according to Matthew, Mark, Luke or John’, as publicly presented.

More evidence of a bogus Christ story

The ‘Encyclopedia Biblica’ (iii, 3344) provides additional evidence of fake virgin birth narratives in the Christian Gospels:

‘The remark has long ago and often been made that, like Paul, even the earliest Gospels knew nothing of the miraculous birth of our Saviour’.

That perplexing piece of clerical dialectic outrages common sense and from it, and similar confessions, Christianity collapses upon its forged foundations.

What the Pope didn’t say

In their rawest forms, the Gospels of Matthew and Luke, like Mark and John, never narrated a virgin birth or any aspect of the infancy narratives found in today’s Gospels. That includes the story of Herod’s killing of baby boys under the age of two years old, and Benedict XVI specifically observed that ‘biblical sources tell us nothing about this event, but taking into account all the cruelty Herod was guilty of, this does not prove that this misdeed did not take place’ (‘The Infancy Narratives’). The Pope’s argument forfeits the patience of intelligent, questioning human beings and can be classed as emotional foolishness. He ignored the fact that this Gospel story is a reproduction of a massacre story that had its origin around 1000 BCE in the birth accounts of the Hindu saviour-god, Krishna and recorded in the Mahabharata. An appropriation by plagiarism explains why the Gospel accounts of this seemingly indiscriminate act of brutally killing a large number of baby boys went unrecorded in the annals of world history.

Pope’s new book is supercilious propaganda

Each of the Pope’s three books stand solely upon confessed forged New Testament narratives (see, ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol. iii, p. 274), and it is possible that his assumptions will be used in upcoming ‘revised’ editions of the Christian Gospels. The Pope’s books have been criticized by reliable Catholic scholars for their shortcomings in his use of biblical material, his antiquated biblical scholarship, his selective use of patristic material, and his narrow theological outlook. The fact that he was only able to produce a book of 137 pages in the English version of ‘The Infancy Narratives’ reveals how difficult it was for him to expound his personal delusions about a ‘virgin birth’ using untrue Gospel narratives as his source material. In his wish to convince Catholics of the basic principles of Christianity, the Pope vainly tries to portray an air of sophistry about a story that is clearly unsophisticated, false and heathen. Catholics will love his book, and in all respect, those who believe the modern-day Gospel narratives on ‘immaculate conception’ to be literal history are better left alone, for they are ready to believe anything except the truth.

¹ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, ‘Ebronite Version of the Gospel of Matthew’, also; Farley Ed., Vol. ix, p. 425; also; ‘New Catholic Encyclopedia’, ‘Gospel of Matthew’; ‘Encyclopedia Biblica’, iii, 3344)

BOOK REVIEW: ‘The Infancy Narratives’, by Pope Benedict XVI
(Published by Rizzoli - Vatican Publishing House, 2012)

Was the Third Secret of Fatima subtly revealed in 1969?

In 1969, a 42-year-old Catholic theologian uttered a ‘prophecy’ (‘Time Magazine’, June 7, 2010, p. 19) on a German radio station on a day when violent rioting broke out between Catholic nationalists and the Protestant population in Northern Island. That day, barricades were constructed at interface areas between Catholic and Protestant neighborhoods, and the area was rocked by intense rioting. In this broadcast, the priest envisaged a post-imperial papacy, shorn of wealth and pretences of earthly power, and added these remarkable words:

‘From today’s crisis [in Belfast], a church will emerge tomorrow that will have lost a great deal. She will be small and, to a large extent, will have to start from the beginning. She will no longer be able to fill many of the buildings created in her period of great splendor. Because of the small number of her followers, she will lose many of her privileges in society. Contrary to what has happened until now, she will present herself much more as a community of volunteers … As a small community she will demand much more from the initiative of each of her members and she will certainly also acknowledge new forms of ministry and will raise up to the priesthood proven Christians who have other jobs … It will make her poor and a church of the little people … All this will require time. The process will be slow and painful’.

(‘Time Magazine’, by Jeff Israely and Howard Chua-Eoan, June 7th, 2010, p. 19)

The theologian was Joseph Ratzinger, better known today as Pope Benedict XVI, and the question is this; ‘What information did he have that enabled him to confidently make that ‘prophecy’?’ If he was not blessed with psychic powers, then it is probable that he was subtly revealing the substance of the Third Secret of Fatima.

Prince Charles supported arrested paedophile bishop

The UK’s escalating child-abuse scandal is rattling the windows at Buckingham Palace, home of the Sovereign Head of the Church of England, Queen Elizabeth II. Last week, Sussex police arrested 80 year-old Right Rev Peter Ball, former bishop of Gloucester, on suspicion of eight sex offences against boys and young men in the late Eighties and Nineties, after carrying out a ‘comprehensive and painstaking’ analysis of internal church files ‘relating to certain child safeguarding issues within the Chichester diocese from between 20 and 25 years ago’ (Guardian).

In a shock revelation, it then emerged that Prince Charles, heir to the throne and future head of the Church of England, invited the bishop to free use of ‘Manor Lodge’, a property in the Somerset village of Aller owned by Charles’ private estate, the Duchy of Cornwall. The offer of sanctuary was made after Bishop Ball of Langport, Somerset, resigned in disgrace as Bishop of Gloucester in 1993 after police cautioned him for committing acts of gross indecency against a 17-year old trainee monk. A later BBC news report stated that, despite the police warning, Ball continued to work in churches until 2010.

Bishop Ball, who once called Prince Charles a ‘loyal friend’, is believed to be the most senior figure in the Church of England to be arrested in connection with a sex abuse investigation.

The great Vatican fraud

Catholicism preaches that Jesus Christ was born of a virgin by immaculate conception, grew up to mingle with men and women, ate earthly food, and died by crucifixion on a cross … yet not one historian of the time wrote about any aspect of his life. For centuries, dozens of great classical scribes recorded early religious beliefs but never mentioned Christianity, the Gospels, virgin Mary, a crucifixion or resurrection of Jesus Christ, Mary Magdalene, Peter, John the Baptist, Lazarus, or ‘apostles’. Nor did they mention the spectacular miracles that the Vatican says accompanied the life of Jesus Christ, increasing the embarrassment from the silence of history concerning the foundation of Christianity. The Vatican offered this explanation for this glaring historic inconsistency:

‘It would seem that the historians of the time never went to the trouble to write down, at least in an enduring manner, the names of the Holy Gospel figures. If they did, their records have been lost. It is therefore understandable that there is so much speculating and theorizing about Christian origins because nobody can find references to the Christian heroes outside the Gospels’.

(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed., Vol., ii, p. 417)

That is because they never existed. It is important to remember that it was a peculiar body of itinerant people called ‘pulpiteers’, or ‘pleaders’ who said Jesus Christ lived, nobody else. They roamed the country with personal harems, never appearing ‘in the circles of the wiser and better sort, but always took care to intrude themselves among the ignorant and uncultured, rambling around to play tricks at fairs and markets’ (‘Contra Celsus’, Bk. I, lxvii, book III, chap. xliv). Their writings were ever-changing compilations of ancient myths and fictional tales: ‘They lard their lean books with the fat of old fables … and still the less do they understand … and they write nonsense on vellum … and still be doing, never done’ (ibid). Educated classes of the times called them ‘charlatans and vagrants’ (‘The Letters of Jerome’); today the Church of Rome calls them the ‘Christian Fathers’.

Gospels untruthful presented

For what the Vatican presents as history in the Gospels, it can provide no evidence, for the Gospels are not expressions of reality and are misunderstood if taken as products of historical thinking. The Vatican’s presentation of the New Testament is not honest, and no words are strong enough to express the meaning of this ongoing and willful spiritual deception. Simply put, there are no legitimate First, Second or Third Century references to Jesus Christ or the Gospel personalities because the construct of Christianity did not commence until a later time.

NEWSFLASH: Dramatic collapse of Catholic worshippers

NEWSFLASH … Figures released in the Netherlands last week revealed that the Catholic Church in that country lost 70% of its churchgoers in the last six months. The same collapse in support is being witnessed in Germany, Austria and Belgium.

Priests who ‘crash’

Are children safer in Church under the care of a Catholic priest, or are they safer thousands of feet in the air defying gravity in a modern-day jet aircraft? Priests in charge of seminarian formation in the Church of Rome in Boston recently compared millennia-old child sexual abuse crimes by Catholic priests to the safety of the modern-day American airline industry. Father Chris O’Connor, vice-rector at St. John’s Seminary made this comment:

‘Priests are like airplanes. Most of them take off and land, take off and land, and everything’s fine. You only hear about the ones who crash’.

This is priesthood delusion at its highest form, and is nothing more than a pious assumption based on how Catholic priests perceive themselves to be amidst the worldwide epidemic of priesthood sexual abuse of innocent children raging in their institution. What we don’t hear about are the thousands of priesthood ‘crashes’ that for decades the Holy See painstakingly conspired to suppress from public view.

Shock poll results

In a general sense, Catholic priests have been exposed as a group of weird, sexually-repressed men who abuse children at an alarmingly high rate. The very fact that they expound a ‘gospel’ that has no historic basis and is full of forged Christ narratives makes them even weirder. In 2002 a ‘Wall-Street Journal-NBC News’ poll revealed that 64% of people polled were of the belief that priests ‘frequently’ abuse children, and incontrovertible evidence establishes that this is a long-term fact of Catholic history. Vatican apologists opine that ‘only’ 4 to 10 percent of American priests have been accused of sexually abusing children, but figures slowly and constantly emerging from USA Law Courts reveal that the true figure of accused Catholic priests in America alone is likely to be somewhere between 45 to 55 per cent of the total number of priests operating in Catholicism in that country.

Pilots verses priests

The last U.S. accident involving a large jetliner was in November 2001, and only 140 airline passengers have been killed since 2002. That’s great news for aviation companies and their passengers. However, the Catholic Church cannot boast such impressive figures, for the death rate by suicide alone of victims of paedophile priests far exceeds that figure, and the number of innocent children raped and molested by Catholic priests in the last 10 years in the USA alone may be as high as 300,000.

So let’s look at some facts. If we compare what the National Transportation Safety Board (NTSB) reports about its results and contrast them with what the Roman Catholic Church National Review Board (NRB) documents, here is what we discovery:

1. The crash rate in the US aviation industry is eight million to one. Using the Vatican’s own figures, the ‘crash’ rate of Catholic priests is 4-10%. However, figures compiled external to the Church reveal that the true ‘crash’ rate of Catholic priests is somewhere around 50%, that being one in every two US priests.

2. There have been 62 major air crashes since 1950. In that same time, thousands of Catholic priests have been accused of molesting innocent children.

3. There are over 900,000 licensed US airline pilots, and not one is known to have been convicted of paedophilia. The number of active US priests has been determined at 39,718, and using the Vatican’s sanitized figures, the number of ‘crashed’ priests in the US is between 1588 and 3971. However, the true figure is more likely to be around 20,000.

4. Air accidents are fastidiously investigated until causes are established. In direct contrast, the Vatican protects predator priests from public scrutiny, suppresses the extent of their crimes, and secretly moves them to new locations to continue molesting innocent kids.

5. Air accident data base is extensive and freely available to the public. The ‘accident’ data base of paedophile priests in the Catholic Church is top secret, and is held in the Vatican under the protection of popes.

6. The aviation industry honours its settlements to families of victims without dispute. Settlements to victims of Catholic priesthood sex crimes are purposely delayed for years in bitter court battles in attempts by the Vatican to avoid financial payouts.

On the balance, Catholic priests do far more harm than good, and thus the question is this; ‘Is it safer for a child to fly on an airplane full of explosive aviation fuel or to attend a Roman Catholic Church to be told by a priest about ‘Christian values’?’

You do the figures.

Tampered biblical texts

Edward Reuss of Strasbourg published a description of different Bible versions issued up to 1869. He was able to identify a staggering 853 separate and variant editions, and hundreds of other divergent editions have since been produced. Amazingly, there are now over 1000 different readings of the Bible, and that enormous thesaurus of conflicting information is covered by at least 17 copyrights.

That stage of the history of the transmission of the Bible was characterized by the huge number of variant readings of particularly the Gospels, now running into tens of thousands. Mr. B. A. Hinsdale (MA), the author of the book called the ‘Genuineness and Authenticity of the Gospels’, felt compelled to stress that; ‘There are 150,000 various readings of the New Testament manuscripts alone, the greater part of which must be corruptions since there can be but one original reading for any given passage’.

Why Napoleon dismantled Christianity

Perhaps no man captured the imagination of his own and following times as did Napoleon Bonaparte (1769-1821), the little Corporal who, in 1804, crowned himself Emperor of France and Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. By his force of personality, clear thinking, military genius, and dominating ambition, the stories of his life amaze readers who study them. However, the glamour and success of his campaigns obscured one of the strangest periods in Christian history, and it is well to ponder upon some little-known facts.

The deposed Pope

With the escalation of papal excesses and Vatican deceptions, most Europeans had rejected Christianity and, because of this, Napoleon realized that the government faced the prospect of losing control of the country. In 1809, he ordered his grenadiers to sack Vatican City and they subsequently removed a large quantity of documents from the Secret Vatican Archives and placed them in his Paris headquarters. He deposed Pope Pius VII (1740-1823), ‘a man of gloomy countenance’, exiled him to Savona near Genoa and then, in 1812, relocated him to Fontainebleau near Paris.

A new messiah created

Napoleon then set out to dismantle Christianity and create what he called, ‘a new docile religion’ (‘Chamber’s Encyclopedia’, Vol. IX, pp. 663-665, 1950). He abolished both the murderous Inquisition and the ‘Index of Prohibited Books’, and established a new Catholic creed, a new messiah and a new Christian calendar. Year One was reckoned to start in 1792, and he identified Paris as the ‘holy city’, with Rome its subsidiary.

Pope reactivates the Inquisition with vigour

Beneath the splendid façade, the empire contained the germs of serious weakness, for Napoleon never gained the full affection of his people. After his fall in 1814, Pius VII triumphantly returned to Rome, revoked Napoleon’s ecclesiastical decisions (‘Catholic Church Conspiracies’, Lady Eugene Heron, London, 1949), revived the Jesuits, and ‘with a sarcastic smile’ (ibid), reinstated both the Inquisition and the ‘Index of Prohibited Books’. He established guide-lines to expand and develop a new Sacred Congregation of Propaganda, and signed concordats with Russia and Prussia. He condemned Protestant Bible Societies and Freemasonry, and in what the French Church saw as a personal vendetta, he instructed the Inquisition to rebel against the people of Paris for what he called his ‘degradation’.

The Pope’s revenge

A glaring instance of extremism that the Pope used to seek his revenge is found in a newspaper report published the same year he was released (1814):

‘Witness the horrible crucifixion of females so minutely detailed by Baron De Grimm, who was an eyewitness of them during his residence at Paris, and which were suppressed not by the interference of the clergy, but by order of the Catholic Lieutenant of Police. Let anyone consult the ‘Edinburgh Review‘ of September 1814, p. 302, et seq., and he will find detailed instances of the most horrible fanaticism, which occurred in the streets of Paris’.

(‘Delineation of Roman Catholicism’, Rev. Charles Elliott, D.D., London, 1844, p. 27)

This horrific event was instigated by Pope Pius VII himself, and it is intriguing to reflect upon the comments of Lord Acton, a liberal Catholic, who was one of the few responsible historians to tell the truth about the criminality of not only Pius VII, but all popes. In his famous letter to Lady Blennerhassett (another liberal Catholic), Lord Acton openly declared that popes were ‘wholesale assassins’ and ‘worse than the accomplices of the Old Man of the Mountain’¹ (the worst assassins in history). The records of history support Lord Acton’s comments.

¹ ‘Selections from the Correspondence of the First Lord Acton’, vol. 1, p. 55, 1917

Mythical Vatican predecessors

The Catholic Church today claims that its bishops represent a direct, uninterrupted line of continuity back thousands of years to the Gospel apostles of Jesus Christ.

That is a false claim.

This deceptive process started in the Fourth Century when shortly after the closing of the Council of Nicaea, Bishop Eusebius (d. 339) sort to push the origins of uniformity as close back as possible to the First Century, and drew up a running list of bishops that purported to trace a line back to Mark in the Gospels, and so to Peter and Jesus Christ. The idea implied an unbroken continuity from the first apostles in doctrine and tradition, guaranteed and transmitted by a succession of bishops. In Eusebius’s sequence of names, however, invented predecessors were consciously falsified into his list, and those fictitious personages were later dismissed by the Vatican as a scribal ‘slip’ by Eusebius,¹ but they nevertheless were transformed into a series of monarchical bishops who never lived in actual history.

What the Vatican’s own records say

Catholic historian, Bishop Lewis Du Pin (d. c. 1725), wrote; ‘Sadly, the catalogues of Bishop Eusebius are forgeries or inventions of later times’.² Various attempts were made to substantiate Eusebius’s list, but the Vatican confessed that the genealogy attributed to him ’had no precise status and could not be deemed trustworthy’.³ By such forged documents does the Vatican claim ‘apostolic succession’, and clerical insiders know the claim is fictitious, saying:

‘As for the pretend catalogues of succeeding bishops of the different assemblies from the days of the apostles, exhibited by some ecclesiastical writers, they are filled up by forgeries and later inventions. Thus diocesan bishops came in, whose offices are considered as corruptions or dishonest applications: as dictated by the necessities of the church, or of instances of worldly ambition’.4

Investigation of the Vatican’s own records shows that the priesthood’s claim of a continuous ministerial succession from the apostles of the Gospel Jesus Christ is false. Catholic historian, and the first prefect of the embryonic Vatican Library, Bishop Bartolomeo Platina (c. 1495), admitted that direct lineage ‘was interrupted by repeated periods; after Nicholas 1 (867), an interregnum of eight years, seven months, and nine days, &c., &c’.5 The Vatican piously calls those breaks ‘vacations’ and they were recorded by Bishop Platina as amounting to ‘a total of 127 years, five months and nine days’.6 However, Platina failed to record the ‘vacations’ that occurred in the nine centuries or so preceding Nicholas I, for ‘unfortunately, only few of the records [of the Church] prior to the year 1198 have been preserved’.7

Another premeditated Vatican forgery

Then, early in the 16th Century, a strange document appeared called the ‘Liberian Catalogue’ and it purported to record the lineage of popes ‘from St. Peter to Pope Liberius’ (366). However, in later times the Vatican admitted that that document was of ‘a suspicious nature and not deemed reliable’8, it being just another of hundreds of Vatican forgeries. Catholic historian, Bishop Lewis Du Pin (d. c. 1725), added; ‘Unfortunately, the Liberian Catalogue is not genuine’9 and by such false documents does the Vatican claim ‘apostolic succession’. However, Erasmus got it right when he frankly admitted, ‘Succession itself is imaginary’,10 simply because the Gospel Jesus Christ never existed.

The great deception of the popes

The method whereby today’s Catholic ministry is held to be derived from apostles of Jesus Christ by a continuous succession is not an historic fact, and that creates a major problem for Catholics. The Protestant clergy say that red wine is symbolic of the blood of Jesus, while the Catholic Church maintains that red wine is a ‘substitute’ for the blood of Jesus Christ. Catholic priests claim that they are vested with the power to make that assertion from the pope, and he had that authority by an unbroken apostolic line back to Jesus Christ. That is a papal fraud.

¹ ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, iv, 706
² ‘De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina’, Bishop Lewis Du Pin (Folio, Paris, 1686
³ ‘Annales Ecclesiastici’, tome vi, Fol. Antwerp, 1597, Cardinal Caesar Baronius
4‘The Authentic and Acknowledged Standards of the Church of Rome’, J. Hannah D.D., 1844, p. 414
5 ‘The Lives of the Roman Pontiffs’, Bishop Platina, c. 1495
6 ‘The Lives of the Roman Pontiffs’, Bishop Platina; also, ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, xii, 767-768
7 ‘Encyclopedia Biblica’, Adam & Charles Black, London, 1899
8 ‘Annales Ecclesiastici’, Folio xi, Antwerp, 1597, Cardinal Caesar Baronius
9. ‘De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina’, Bishop Lewis Du Pin (Folio, Paris, 1686)
10 ‘Erasmus’, Desid, in Nov. Test. Annotations, Fol. Basil, 1542

The ‘holy Ghost’ hoax

Christians are unaware that a fictitious ‘Ghost’ played a major part in the development of their religion, and major elements of its ‘life’ found their way into the pages of the New Testament. In many stories appertaining to pre-Christian religions, a mysterious make-believe ‘Ghost’ stood out, and for centuries, legendary characteristics surrounded its life. Exploits of that chameleon-like figure are found in religious books of very remote antiquity, particularly those with oriental origins. The world came to know more of the ‘Ghost’ in a mid-First Century writing called ‘Memoirs’, documented by a scribe named Damis of ‘Old Ninos’ in Syria. He wrote a ‘History of the Ghost’, and relayed its life as an author, traveller, a medium, a hero and a performer of amazing miracles such as walking on water, calming storms, and saving souls in hell. The ‘Ghost’ was born of a virgin, raised the dead, healed the sick, and when it entered cities it was hailed ‘with hosannas and songs of praise to the one who came in the name of the Lord’ (‘Candid Words to the Christians’, Guerickes). The ‘Ghost’ eventually retired to a cave on the Isle of Patmos where it wrote its life story.

Special stories compiled for ‘ghouls’

Damis compiled his story from an old scroll that had been preserved by an early-First Century satrap named Phraotes of Taxila who claimed the document was of very ancient origin. It was believed that the ‘Ghost’ originated in India, Babylon, or Egypt, with some ancient authors extending the view that it was the origin of the story of Krishna. Others opine that the ‘Ghost’ story was expanded in the Third Century by presbyters to appease Christians who reveled in ghoulish stories about haunting and the supernatural. The Bible describes early Christians as ‘not so many wise’, and Bishop Tertullian (d. c. 220) said of them, ‘Of fools the number is endless’.

The ‘Ghost’ converts to Christianity

Damis’s ‘holy Ghost’ story subsequently came into the possession of a Second Century scribe called Flavius Philostratus (170-249) who wrote an extensive biography of the ‘Ghost’ called the ‘Life of a Ghost’. The concept of the ‘Ghost’ was officially introduced into Christian doctrine at the Council of Nicaea in 325, and its life story then became the essence of the first ‘fifty sumptuous copies’ of the Gospels written at that time. Hierocles (d. c. 330), successively proconsul of Palmyra, Bithynia and Alexandria, publicly and boldly charged that the ‘Ghost’ was now the Gospel Jesus Christ. That accusation caused the priesthood to frantically put to work every means that would conceal that damaging information, and Bishop Eusebius (260-339) then destroyed Hierocles’ proclamation, as was every account of the ‘Ghost story’ that could be found.¹ It is possible to judge from Bishop Eusebius’s records the nature of the charges made by Hierocles, and Eusebius’s bitter reply revealed his satisfaction to the news of the destruction of Damis’s writings. He then dismissed the matter of the ‘Ghost’, saying, ‘Neither think upon nor enquire after, for no ancient manuscript now records it’.²

The Vatican’s violent reaction

However, Eusebius was wrong, for not all copies were destroyed. In 1394, Pope Benedict XIII (1394-1423) created four new cardinals to specifically seek out and destroy two Second Century books that contained ‘the true name of Jesus Christ’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed., vol. iii, p. 389). They were unsuccessful, and in 1501, Aldus Manutin printed Philostratus’s version of the ‘Life of a Ghost’ in Latin in Europe. Then, in 1680, Charles Blount made the first English-language translation of the scroll of Philostratus’s work. Blount’s translation raised such a storm that in 1693, the translation was condemned by the Vatican and further publication prohibited under severe penalty. As to the devastating effect of Blount’s translation, F. A. Campbell wrote:

‘Fierce passions were let loose. Sermons, pamphlets and volumes descended upon Blount like hailstones and fireballs, and his adversaries did not rest until the Church had forbidden him to publish the remaining six manuscripts’.

In 1809, publisher Edward Berswick produced 500 copies of the first complete English translation of all eight manuscripts of the scroll. It was immediately listed on the ‘Index of Prohibited Books’, and the Vatican burnt copies so fast that in 1907, two London bookshops of worldwide repute advertised internationally for a copy ‘in any condition’, but without success.

A bishop hid the evidence

In the mid-1800s, the ‘Life of the Ghost’ was so seriously interpolated that many factors in the original account might never be known. A Vatican bishop named Colenso rewrote the story and replaced the word ‘Ghost’ with that of Apollonius, a First Century Greek sage and wanderer from Tyana. Colenso also changed the title to ‘Life’, printed 200 copies of the restructured document and distributed them to ‘the priests of Rome’ (Colenso’s records). When later 19th and 20th Century researchers came across Colenso’s fabricated story they assumed that it was a mystical story of Apollonius, being unaware of the priesthood’s restructuring of Philostratus’s original ‘Life of a Ghost’ a century or so earlier. Verification that the Vatican feared the existence of the ‘Ghost story’ is found in Guerickes’s book, ‘Candid Words to the Christians’. Guerickes provided detailed evidence that the imaginary ‘holy Ghost’ that existed in pre-Christian religious thought is Jesus Christ in the Christian Gospels.

Gospels ‘a farrago of nonsense’

The doctrine of the ‘Ghost’ was universal in ancient thought, and as the extent of the fictitious nature of Christianity unravels, the thinking reader will see how the ‘imaginary’ ‘Ghost’ is now personified in the story of Jesus Christ and surrounded by people who never existed in real life, like Peter and Mary Magdalene. All efforts to expose the story of the ‘Ghost’ and its parallels to the Gospel tales have been vigorously suppressed by the Vatican, but sufficient evidence exists to show that the ‘Ghost’ became not only ‘Jesus Christ’ of the Gospels, but also ‘Paul’ of the Epistles, and ‘John’ of the Book of Revelation. In other words, an ancient fantasy character called the ‘Ghost’ is now the essence of the Christian religion and the entire New Testament is a work of fiction structured around a non-existent ‘Ghost’s’ non-existent ‘life’.

¹’Ecclesiastical History’, Eusebius, Vol. 2
²’Ibid’
³Luke 2:26
4 John 14:26

The fake ‘Gospel of Jesus’ Wife’

Theologians, historians and Christians are currently intrigued by last week’s release of an ancient scrap of faded papyrus that academics claim dates to the Fourth Century and mentions Jesus Christ saying that he had a wife. In Rome last week, Professor Karen L. King, a historian of early Christianity at the Harvard Divinity School, announced that she had in her possession a fragment of papyrus written in Coptic with the words: ‘Jesus said to them, 'My wife‘. The revelation by Ms. King caused a stir in the academic world and reignited a debate several centuries old about whether or not the Gospel Jesus Christ was married to the Gospel whore, Mary Magdalene.

Suspicious origins surround the papyrus

King says that ‘nothing is known about the circumstances of its discovery’, an admission that set alarm bells ringing amongst scholars the world over. Three recognized academics reviewed the papyrus, and two immediately questioned its authenticity. The fragment records thirty-three words, and is about the size of a match box, with only parts of some sentences being eligible.

The reality of the matter

Whatever its provenance, the papyrus fragment is totally worthless because the Gospel Jesus Christ never existed. The Vatican cannot bring forth evidence for the existence of Jesus Christ because it is aware of the extent of the hoax perpetrated by earlier popes and is, of necessity silenced, although complicit in the fraud.

Many popes admitted that Jesus Christ never existed

The non-historicity of Jesus Christ is the central core of declaring that the words on this scrap of papyrus are of no value for anything, for many popes frankly stated that Jesus Christ never lived. For example, Pope Paul III (1534-1549) said that ‘there is no valid document to demonstrate the existence of Jesus Christ’, adding ‘that Jesus Christ had never existed’ (Christ on Trial, Tony Bushby, Vatileaks Publishing, 2012). He was one of many popes who denied the existence of Jesus Christ and that included Boniface VIII (1294-1303) who stood up at a General Council at the University of Paris and, in front of King Philip of France, five archbishops, and twenty-two bishops, and said;

‘There was no Jesus Christ and the Eucharist is just flour and water. Mary was no more a virgin than my own mother, and there is no more harm in adultery than in rubbing your hands together’.

(A History of the Popes, Dr. Joseph McCabe, Rector of Buckingham College; d. 1955; C. A. Watts and Co, London; also, Encyclopedia Britannica; Pope Boniface VIII; c. 1234-1303; pope from 1294-1303).

Pope Alexander VI (1431-1503) openly revealed his thoughts about the fabricated nature of the Christian religion, saying; ‘Almighty God! How long will this superstitious sect of Christians, and this upstart invention, endure?

Christians live their lives around a fiction

Catholic historians writhe when they read that Pope Julius II (1443-1513) said, ‘Christians are the unstable, unlettered, superstitious masses’ (Diderot’s Encyclopèdie, 1759), and then set out to kill them, with the world knowing little about his ‘horrible massacre of Christians by which he was stained’ (The History of Romanism, Rev. John Dowling, A. M., Pastor of the Berean Church, New York, 1845, p. 450). In 1514, Pope Leo X, in the company of ‘seven intimates’ (Annales Ecclesiastici, Cardinal Baronius) in the Vatican, raised a chalice of wine into the air and toasted:

‘How well we know what a profitable superstition this fable of Christ has been for us and our predecessors’.

The Pope’s pronouncement is documented in the records of Cardinal Pietro Bembo (His Letters and Comments on Pope Leo X, Reprint 1842) and Cardinal Jovius (De Vita Leonis X, originally published in 1551), two associates who were witnesses to Pope Leo’s celebratory confession. Cardinal Baronius confessed:

‘The Pontiff has been accused of atheism, for he denied God, and called Christ, in front of Cardinals Pietro Bembo, Jovius and Iacopo Sadoleto, and other intimates, ‘a fable’ … this must be hidden’.

(Annales Ecclesiastici, Folio viii and xi, Antwerp, 1597, Cardinal Baronius)

These and similar declarations provide the cornerstone of evidence that supports the scenario that Jesus Christ was a theological fiction, not a physical reality, and the ‘Gospel of Jesus’ Wife’ is just as worthless as the canonical Christian Gospels. It is another overhyped archaeological ‘discovery’ similar to the so-called ‘James’ ossuary’ that was subsequently revealed as a pre-meditated fraud, and is another vain attempt by believers to try and establish the reality of the Gospel Jesus Christ amidst all the evidence to the opposite.

When multiple popes ruled Christianity

Apologizing for centuries of pandemonium caused by popes at war, and giving a smear of whitewash to their actions, the Vatican admitted that at the time of Pope Alexander II (1061-73) ‘the Church was torn by the schisms of anti-popes, simony, and clerical incontinence’¹ and the mayhem continued unabated. An anti-pope was a face-saving title given to popes who the Vatican later presented as unlawfully appointed while another pope reigned. However, that distinction is purely arbitrary for all papal contenders were legally elected opponents, each with a formidable military faction, armed Curias and blood-sodden prelates. This confession from the Vatican:

‘At various times in the history of the church illegal pretenders to the Papal Chair have arisen, and frequently exercised pontifical functions in defiance of the true occupant. According to [Cardinal] Hergenrother (d. 1890), there are 29 [doublet and triplet sets] in the following order [naming them] beginning about 200 A.D. and extending down to 1449.²

The Vatican has yet to answer these simple questions; ‘Which pope of the double or triple inhabitants of the papal chair(s) was the ‘true occupant’, and what factors made him the legal pope? Contenders for the office were elected at formal and uncontested enclaves, sometimes on the same day, and on many occasions multiple popes shared the Lateran Palace in Rome.³ From what records are available, it appears that for centuries a plurality of ruling popes was standard Catholic operational procedure, and that makes a mockery of the Vatican’s claim of a singular ‘apostolic successor’.

Four papal chairs

There is more to this peculiar side of Vatican history and it is found in an old book called Secrets of the Christian Fathers, written in 1685 by Bishop J. W. Sergerus. The author provides evidence from Vatican documents that at some periods in Church history there were four popes occupying the papal chair(s), each in separate buildings, operating independently with his own staff, and he names them. One example is that of the self-declared Pope Benedict XIV (1425) who for years rivalled popes Benedict XIII (1427), Clement VIII (1429), and Martin V (1431). Church historians today ingeniously refer to the fourth member of the quadruple grouping of popes as ‘a counter anti-pope’.4

¹Catholic Encyclopedia, i, 541
²Catholic Encyclopedia, i, 582
³The Criminal History of the Papacy, Tony Bushby, NEXUS Magazine article, 2006
4The Popes, A Concise Biographical History, Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964

The Pope’s oracular skull

Born in the Auvergne in 940, Pope Sylvester II (d. 1003), the first French Pope was earlier the archbishop of Ravenna and became Pope by the grace of Otto III late in his life. He had in his Palace a mysterious brazen skull that allegedly answered YES or NO to questions put to it on politics, finances, or the general position of Christianity. It is a well-attested fact that Cardinal Benno publicly accused Pope Sylvester II of being a sorcerer and ‘a magician in league with the devil’.¹ The ‘magic head’ went missing when Sylvester died, and the information it imparted was concealed in the Vatican vaults.²

Fables and romance tell of a variety of severed oracular skulls, like those of Minos, Aesculapius, Orpheus, Sualdam, Bran, and Osiris, whose head was preserved in a specially built Temple at Abydos where, according to legend, it provided the priests with much of Egypt’s knowledge of the afterlife. Among the best known in Christian circles are; the strange head in possession of St. Albert the Great (Albertus Magnus, d. 1280); the brazen skull of Roger Bacon (d. c. 1292); the mysterious ‘hoary head’ of the Knights Templar (c. 1135-1314), and the magical skull of the de Medici popes (c. 1513-1565). There are twelve historical records that reveal the existence of oracular skulls, five of them involving Popes and one of the frightful story of Catherine de Medici (1519-89) Queen of France and niece of Giulio de Medici (Clement VII, Pope from 1523 to 1534).³

¹Catholic Encyclopedia, xiv, 372
²Diderot’s Encyclopedia, 1759; also, The Vatican Censors, Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban’s Hall, Oxford
³La Demononie, ou traite des Sorciers, Bodin, Paris, 1587

The Bible is fiction; PART 3

The latest archaeological and geological evidence destroys any credibility the Church places on the Bible as a book of history, and this conclusion includes the Gospels of the New Testament. That brings us to a vital point. The bloodline given in the Old Testament that descends from kings David and Solomon and was subsequently used in the Gospels to include the personage of Jesus Christ. King David is mentioned 68 times in the New Testament and King Solomon’s name is recorded 12 times. The genealogies in the Gospels say that Jesus Christ was a direct descendant of those intangible kings with his bloodline extending from ‘Jesus to Joseph to … David the king. David but generated the Solomon’ (Matt 1:6). Professor Thompson adds, ‘It is not historical realities that created the genealogies’, meaning that the dynastic king lists in the Bible are fictitious, and many authors assume that these artificial characters are historical people. To say anybody descended from David is historically unsupportable and books claiming that Jesus Christ was of King David’s bloodline have been outdated by archaeological circumstances. Certain authors try to make Jesus Christ heir apparent to the biblical royal house of David, but there was no Davidic succession in the history of the world. A bloodline from a so-called House of Judah never existed because kings David and Solomon are fictitious personalities, being nothing more than literary creations in an ancient theological Manuscript Tradition that existed since the establishment of the religious library at the great temple of Atesh Behram at Samarkand in 1400 BCE. This is a truly historic political secret, and its reality nullifies the claims of all authors who accept a surface reading of the Bible as literal.

Fictitious Gospel narratives

How does that affect our premise? A Judaic Royal dynasty never existed in historical reality and there is no royal bloodline emanating from a Davidic line because there was no Davidic line. The Gospels say that Jesus Christ was the patrilineal descendant of kings David and Solomon … of Abraham, Jacob and Judah, before that. Combined with the lack of archaeological discoveries and admitted Gospel forgeries, references to Kings David or Solomon in the New Testament are fictitious, and the inclusion of their names in a genealogy developed by the Church for Jesus Christ indicates an intention to deceive. The quest for an historical patriarchal period has proved unsuccessful, and Professor Thompson completes the argument:

‘There is no room for an historical United Monarchy, or for such kings as those presented in the biblical stories of Saul, David and Solomon. The early period in which the traditions have set their narratives is an imaginary world of long ago. It never existed as such. In the real world of our chronology, only a few dozen very small, scattered hamlets and villages supported farmers in all the Judean highlands. Altogether they numbered hardly more than two thousand persons’.

(‘The Bible in History, How Writers Create a Past’, Professor Thomas L. Thompson, Pimlico, London, 2000, p. 206)

Professor Thompson added that ‘my finding no place for David or his empire in my history of Israel created a scandal’ (ibid) and it created grave problems for the Christian Church’s presentation of its New Testament.

When the names of Saul, David, Solomon and Moses, and other mythical Old Testament characters are removed from the Gospels of the New Testament, the entire structure of Christianity collapses. The consequences are fatal to the pretence of Divine origin to the entire New Testament and expose Christian texts as having no special authority. This knowledge has a direct effect on the Jesus Christ story and adds another dimension to its ‘fabricated development’ (‘The Forged Origins of Christianity’, Tony Bushby, Nexus New Times, vol. 14, No., 4, June-July, 2007). For this reason alone, the story of Jesus Christ must been seen for what it is: ‘A politically inspired and purposely maintained money-making myth’ (ibid). This view is supported in Professor Thompson’s book, ‘The Messiah Myth’ (Basic Books, A Member of the Perseus Books Group, USA, 2005), in which he argues that a quest for the historical Jesus is pointless, because Jesus Christ of the Gospels never existed.

'The Economist' Estimates the Catholic Church Spent $171,600,000,000 in 2010

August 17, 2012, By Hemant Mehta

[The Economist]

The Economist has attempted to paint a picture of what the Catholic Church's finances look like, especially in light of the sexual abuse scandals. I'll admit it, I may have salivated a bit at this paragraph:

By studying court documents in bankruptcy cases, examining public records, requesting documents from local, state and federal governments, as well as talking to priests and bishops confidentially, The Economist has sought to quantify the damage.

They estimate that the church spends about $171,600,000,000 a year. Not a typo.

The Economist estimates that annual spending by the church and entities owned by the church was around $170 billion in 2010 (the church does not release such figures). We think 57% of this goes on health-care networks, followed by 28% on colleges, with parish and diocesan day-to-day operations accounting for just 6% and national charitable activities just 2.7% (see chart). In total, Catholic institutions employ over one million people, reckons Fred Gluck, a former McKinsey managing partner and co-founder of the National Leadership Roundtable on Church Management, a lay organisation seeking to improve the way the church is run. For purposes of secular comparison, in 2010 General Electric's revenue was $150 billion and Wal-Mart employed roughly two million people.

Wow. You knew the Church had money … but that much?! Where does it all come from? Offering plates, donations, tuition money, Medicare/Medicaid payments, and other investments.

I thought that the sexual abuse scandal payouts would at least put a dent in their budget. Turns out it's only a small fraction of it and most of the payments are made by local dioceses and not the Vatican:

The molestation and rape of children by priests in America has resulted in more than $3.3 billion over the past 15 years, $1.3 billion of that in California. The total is likely to increase as more states follow California and Delaware in relaxing the statute of limitations on these crimes, most of which were reported long after they happened. For an organisation with revenues of $170 billion that might seem manageable. But settlements are made by individual dioceses and religious orders, whose pockets are less deep than those of the church as a whole.

One of the consequences of the dioceses paying these costs is that some of them have gone out of business and more will likely follow:

Over the past eight years, a combination of these stresses has driven eight dioceses (including San Diego, Tucson and Milwaukee) to declare bankruptcy, as well as the American arm of the Irish Christian Brothers and a regional branch of the Jesuits. More of America's 196 dioceses could be forced to do the same. Efforts are under way in the legislatures of Arizona, Illinois, New York, Florida, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Colorado, Pennsylvania, Ohio and California (again) to extend statutes of limitations, according to Jeff Anderson, a lawyer who represents many victims of abuse. If any of these efforts succeeds, the expectation among lawyers like Mr. Anderson is that some of the affected dioceses would seek Chapter 11 protection while they attempt to settle the cases. (Troubled dioceses generally settle suits just before the bishop is due in court.) The diocese of Honolulu could be the next to go bankrupt. In May it was hit by a pair of new lawsuits after the extension of Hawaii's statute of limitations for victims of abuse.

The article also notes that there isn't a long line of future priests, donations are dropping, and pensions are underfunded. All of that means the future doesn't look very good for the Church.

There's only one thing left to do:

Sell the Vatican!

About Hemant Mehta
Hemant Mehta is the chair of Foundation Beyond Belief and a high school math teacher in the suburbs of Chicago.
UNITED STATES
Friendly Atheist

To read the full, in-depth investigative story, go to 'Earthly Concerns' in:
[The Economist]

The Bible is fiction; PART 2

The arguments against the historicity of the Old and New Testaments are now universally accepted by the academic and archaeological world, and to believe their data as history is a serious error. Professor Thompson presents this truth:

'The historicity of biblical narrative has not been established and should not be assumed'.

('The Messiah Myth', Professor Thomas L. Thompson, Basic Books (a member of the Perseus Group), New York, 2005)

Decades of archaeological results of a new generation of scholars have revealed that Moses, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Solomon, David, and Saul never lived, nor is there any support for the occurrence of an 'exodus' of 600,000 men and their families. Noah's Ark has never been found, nor Solomon's Temple or the fallen stone walls of Jericho, and there is no verification for the existence of the twelve tribes of Israel, not even in the records of Herodotus (484-430 BCE) who never mentioned the Israelites at all.

Ten Commandments plagiarized

It is just as strange that the eighty 'great golden cities' that King Solomon was supposed to have built do not exist. The name of Solomon is not recorded by Plato, or by any earlier historic writer of standing, and, like Moses, appears only in the Bible. Professor Thompson neatly summed up the situation:

'Not only is the Bible's 'Israel' a literary fiction, but the Bible begins as a tradition already established: a stream of stories, song and philosophical reflection: collected, discussed and debated'.

('The Bible in History, How Writers Create a Past' (Professor Thompson, Pimlico, London, 2000)

That conclusion is supported with the revelation that the Ten Commandments were not new codes of conduct invented for the Israelites, but newly restated versions of the ancient pharonic confessions from Spell No. 125 in the Egyptian Book of the Dead.

There is no historical evidence of primary Old Testament characters ever living or the events surrounding them existing in the records of antiquity, and they cover thousands of years. Professor Thompson adds (ibid, p. 99); 'The Bible's language is not an historical language' and concludes that, 'the patriarchs of Genesis are not historical' (ibid, p. 190) adding, 'the point to grasp is that the Bible's stories of Saul, David and Solomon aren't about history at all, and to treat them as if they were history is to misunderstand them' (ibid, p. 206).

Bible not credible

The findings of Professor Thomas Thompson and other archaeologists support the now-accepted belief that a person called Moses never existed in physical reality, and that creates exceptional problems for the Christian presentation of Jesus Christ. The name of Moses is documented 79 times in the New Testament and sentences carrying his name involve more than 690 words. In one twelve-verse episode, Gospel writers, assuming that Moses once existed, have him materialize with Elijah from centuries in the biblical past and appear physically in front of Jesus and three associates (Mark 9:4). In Church parlance that peculiar event is called the 'transfiguration' and few believing Christians yet realize just how many narratives need to be deleted from the New Testament when current archaeological, geological, scroll discoveries, and confessed forgeries, are recognized and honestly evaluated.

The modern Church concedes that Moses never wrote the books of the Bible that it maintained for centuries that he did. Up until the late 1960's, millions of Bibles carried the words, 'The Books of Moses' in their Subject Index and page-headings when they referred to the writings of Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy, but Bibles printed since then have quietly deleted those words. Allowing for the huge variation of time quoted above, ultra-orthodox Christian experts bought the creation of the Old Testament forward by around 1000 years, a vastly different period to their claims of just three decades ago. The latest archaeological and geological evidence destroys any credibility the Church places on the Bible as a book of history and that includes the Gospels of the New Testament.

The Bible is fiction; PART 1

For centuries now, the Church and biblical scholars presented the stories in both the Old and New Testaments as historic recollections of the past, but in modern times this assumption has been radically challenged, and it is now academically accepted that there is no archaeological or historical evidence to support any of the biblical stories as factual events. That includes the story of Jesus Christ.

Pious Jews universally accept what is written in the Old Testament as historical fact, but over the past century or so, a plethora of archaeological evidence has emerged in support of the reality that the Bible is a book composed entirely of imaginary tales, and the patriarchal narratives within its pages are illusory. It is universally admitted that for many decades now, grave doubts have existed among experts about the reality of the biblical stories and, for the sake of illustration, it is noted that some sixty years ago, the Chairman of the International Congress of Old Testament Studies issued this warning to delegates at a global conference:

'Great reserve must be practiced before claiming a known historical context for these people and narratives [in the Old Testament] that reflect an exceedingly complex history of transmission'.

The mid-Seventies saw the publication of a number of new and innovative archeologically-based reports and serious academic journals that changed the direction of research across the entire field of biblical studies. Whatever one's religious conviction, it would be remiss of anyone to ignore the impressive and growing evidence from what must be described as massive archaeological examinations by experts in their field of expertise over ten decades.

Concealed information revealed

In 1992, and fuelled by the publication of a best-selling book by one of the world's foremost and most esteemed authorities on biblical archaeology, Professor Thomas L. Thompson ('The Early History of the Ancient Israelites', Professor Thomas L. Thompson, E. J. Brill, Leiden, The Netherlands, 1992), the international media released headline news that 'The first ten books of the Old Testament are fiction'. Those books are Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, Samuel (1 and 2, combined as one) and Kings (1 and 2, combined as one). It was the findings of the erudite Professor Thompson (Associate Professor of the Marquette University in Milwaukee; Chair of Old Testament Studies, University of Copenhagen; August, 2005) that stunned the religious world and publicly revealed that the Bible is not a record of past events.

False biblical allegations

The Professor's conclusions centre primarily on the city of Jerusalem, and his all-embracing findings have the backing of international experts, including the British Museum and Harvard University. Of what the world has been told about the Bible, he said this in a later book:

'The conclusions of those who educated the current generation and formed the foundation for almost all currently written books are no longer accepted or acceptable … what was presented as the assured results of decades of science and scholarship amount to careless assertions'.

('The Bible in History, How Writers Create a Past', Professor Thomas L. Thompson, Pimlico, London, 2000)

The implications for the Church are profound, and with the onset of a new generation, research on the nature of the Bible has entered a groundbreaking phase that has seen rapid change and innovation in our approach to biblical thinking. The lack of archaeological evidence to support stories in the stories in the Bible is a serious challenge to both Judaism and Christianity, and Professor Thompson added this learned comment:

'We can now say with considerable confidence that the Bible is not a history of anyone's past'.

('The Bible in History, How Writers Create a Past', Professor Thomas L. Thompson, Pimlico, London, 2000)

The modern-day Church knows this is true, confessing that the stories in the Torah 'have been fictitiously projected backwards' (New Catholic Encyclopedia, Vol., ii, p. 656), and this statement is supported by another learned opinion that says, 'we are not able to speak of any portion of the Torah as history' (Encyclopedia Britannica, Vol. III, 11th Ed. 1910, p. 864). On the whole then, the Church confirms that 'no certain chronology of the Old Testament is at present attainable' (ibid), and that is one way of saying that the Bible is not historical.

Another learned statement is drawn from the records of the venerable Professor Thompson, and it might summarize our discussion in PART 1:

'The question today is whether the Bible in its stories is talking about the past at all'.

(The Bible in History, How Writers Create a Past, Professor Thomas L. Thompson, Pimlico, London, 2000, p. 205)

The point is that organized religions have a major economic interest in maintaining literal interpretation of both Old and New Testaments, for when the true nature of the Bible is fully absorbed, the entire edifice of both Judaism and Christianity are revealed as false.

Great Pyramid on Islam’s destruction list

According to several reports in the Arabic media, prominent Muslim clerics have begun to call for the demolition of Egypt’s Great Pyramid’s - or, in the words of Saudi Sheikh Ali bin Said al-Rabi‘i, those ‘symbols of paganism’, which Egypt’s Salafi party has long planned to cover with wax. Most recently, Bahrain’s ‘Sheikh of Sunni Sheikhs’ and President of National Unity, Abd al-Latif al-Mahmoud, called on Egypt’s new president, Muhammad Morsi, to ‘destroy the Pyramids and accomplish what the Sahabi Amr bin al-As could not’.

This is a reference to the Muslim Prophet Muhammad’s companion, Amr bin al-As and his Arabian tribesmen, who invaded and conquered Egypt circa 641. Under al-As and subsequent Muslim rule, many Egyptian antiquities were destroyed as relics of infidelity. While most Western academics argue otherwise, according to early Muslim writers, the great Library of Alexandria itself - deemed a repository of pagan knowledge contradicting the Koran - was destroyed under bin al-As’s reign and in compliance with Caliph Omar’s command.

However, while book-burning was an easy activity in the 7th century, destroying the mountain-like pyramids and their guardian Sphinx was not—even if Egypt’s Medieval Mamluk rulers ‘de-nosed’ the latter during target practice (though popular legend still attributes it to a Westerner, Napoleon). Now, however, as Bahrain’s ‘Sheikh of Sheikhs’ observes, and thanks to modern technology, the pyramids can be destroyed. The only question left is whether the Muslim Brotherhood president of Egypt is ‘pious’ enough - if he is willing to complete the Islamization process that started under the hands of Egypt’s first Islamic conqueror.

Nor is such a course of action implausible. History is laden with examples of Muslims destroying their own pre-Islamic heritage—starting with Islam's prophet Muhammad himself, who destroyed Arabia's Ka'ba temple, transforming it into a mosque.

Asking, ‘What is it about Islam that so often turns its adherents against their own patrimony?’, Daniel Pipes provides several examples, from Medieval Muslims in India destroying their forefathers’ temples, to contemporary Muslims destroying their non-Islamic heritage in Egypt, Iraq, Israel, Malaysia, and Tunisia.

Currently, in what the International Criminal Court is describing as a possible ‘war crime’, Islamic fanatics are destroying the ancient heritage of the city of Timbuktu in Mali - all to Islam’s triumphant war cry, ‘Allahu Akbar!’ Much of this hate for their own pre-Islamic heritage is tied to the fact that, traditionally, Muslims do not identify with this or that nation, culture, heritage, or language, but only with the Islamic nation - the Umma. Accordingly, while many Egyptians—Muslims and non-Muslims alike—see themselves as Egyptians, Islamists have no national identity, identifying only with Islam’s ‘culture’, based on the ‘sunna’ of the prophet and Islam’s language, Arabic. This sentiment was clearly reflected when the former Leader of the Muslim Brotherhood, Muhammad Akef, declared ‘the hell with Egypt’, indicating that the interests of his country are secondary to Islam’s.

It is further telling that such calls are being made now—immediately after a Muslim Brotherhood member became Egypt's president. In fact, the same reports discussing the call to demolish the last of the Seven Wonders of the World, also note that Egyptian Salafis are calling on Morsi to banish all Shias and Baha'is from Egypt.

In other words, Morsi’s call to release the Blind Sheikh, a terrorist mastermind, may be the tip of the iceberg in coming audacity. From calls to legalize Islamic sex-slave marriage to calls to institute ‘morality police’ to calls to destroy Egypt’s mountain-like monuments, under Muslim Brotherhood tutelage, the bottle has been uncorked, and the genie unleashed in Egypt. Will all those international institutions, which make it a point to look the other way whenever human rights abuses are committed by Muslims, lest they appear ‘Islamophobic’, at least take note now that the Great Pyramids appear to be next on Islam’s hit list, or will the fact that Muslims are involved silence them once again - even as those most ancient symbols of human civilization are pummeled to the ground?

(© Front Page Magazine … July 11th, 2012, Posted by Raymond Ibrahim;
'Calls to Destroy Egypt's Great Pyramid's Begin')

COMMENT:

Will the Pyramids go the way of the Buddha's of Bamiyan?

Many people may recall the Taliban's destruction of the ancient giant Buddha's of Bamiyan in central Afghanistan in March 2001. The huge statues were dynamited and destroyed after the Taliban government declared they were nothing more than non-Islamic 'idols'. International opinion strongly condemned the destruction of the Buddhas which was viewed as an example of the extreme religious intolerance of the Taliban. Religious fanaticism caused the tragic loss of those statues, and with Muslims taking power in Egypt the Pyramids and the adjoining Sphinx are facing an uncertain future. Whether modern-day Egyptian Muslims would be fanatical enough to face the wrath of the international community by destroying the best-known and oldest structures of the ancient world remains to be seen, but if the Taliban are any example, and they are, then there is every reason to be worried.

Why the Vatican suppressed the Gospel of Peter

The Gospel of Peter is considered by theologians to be the most important of all suppressed Gospels, and attempts have been made since its discovery to have it included in modern-day New Testaments. Scholars have always recognized that such a Gospel once existed, for it is referenced in the writings of Justin Martyr and Bishop Eusebius, although its fate and whereabouts remained a mystery. Remarkably, a major extract was discovered by Mr. U. Bouriant in the tomb of a monk at Upper Egypt during archaeological excavations in that area during 1886 and 1887. Sound historical research is not a speculative discipline and modern science has become Christianity’s most serious opponent, as the discovery of the Gospel of Peter shows. 

Rev. D. H. Stanton, in The Journal of Theological Studies said: ‘The conclusion with which we are confronted is that the Gospel of Peter once held a place of honour comparable to that assigned to the four Gospels, perhaps even higher than some of them’. This conclusion is supported by a reference of Justin Martyr (circa 160) to the Gospel then called Petra (Peter, today) but there is evidence in the Secret Vatican Archives that the writings attributed to Justin Martyr were written in the Fifth Century and retrospectively applied to him.¹ Serapion of Antioch (c. 205) records that ‘an odd writing called Petra’ was in presbyterial use during his time but later, according to Eusebius (d. 339) it was ‘withheld’ because ‘it contained some heresy’. That ‘heresy’ was the fact that Apollo was the god mentioned in that Gospel, not Jesus Christ, and the latter’s name was written over Apollo’s name in more modern times.

Why the tomb was empty

Previous to its suppression, the Gospel of Peter was in use in presbyter’s orations at Rhossus in Cilicia (c. 318), as well as in several other gatherings around that time.² Thus, Church history records the Fifth Century suppression of the Gospel of Peter, and, in the midst of these facts, we are able to appreciate more justly the lack of originality making up the present-day canon of the New Testament.

The account of the now-called Gospel of Peter is freer from constraint and has escaped centuries of censorship and editing imposed upon the Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. While in general, the story of Jesus Christ’s trial and crucifixion narrated in the Gospel of Peter is sourced directly from the second Gospel written, Matthew,³ the detail is very different. There are 207 variations between the Gospel of Peter and the four canonical Gospels of today. Two important points are relevant:

1. The crucifixion took place in Rome (not Jerusalem) on Wednesday.

2. The body of ‘the anarchist palisaded by Pontius Pilate’ was removed when ‘two men entered the tomb and three emerged, two dragging the other’.4

That an ancient Gospel was once used in the evolving Christian Church revealing that two men physically removed a body from a tomb creates serious questions for the priesthood, and provides an obvious reason why the Gospel of Peter was suppressed. It also supports documentation in the first Gospel written, that of Mark, which, in its oldest available form, is void of a resurrection description. Here we see documentary evidence that two early Christian Gospels fail to record a resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ.5 It must be said that the pertinacity with which the work of suppression, misrepresentation and concealment of real Christian history was conducted makes the guilt of the successors of the founding fathers as great as that of those who established the system.

¹’How The Great Pan Died’, Professor Edmond Bordeaux Szekely, Mille Meditations, MCMLXVIII
²’Ecclesiastical History’, Eusebius
³’Encyclopedia Britannica’, 9th Ed. Vol. 10, ‘Gospels’
4Gospel of Peter, 1: 9-10, Professor Jamieson’s translation, 1921
5’Three Early Doctrinal Modifications of the Text of the Gospels’, The Hibbert Journal, London, 1902

Why Popes banned the Bible

To cover-up the false nature of the Christian texts, an extraordinary decision is found in the records of the First Council of Constantinople of 381-3, convened by Roman Emperor Theodosius (d. 395). What was decided at that assembly presents an historical fact outlining an extraordinary episode in New Testament history that is little-known today, and involved Pope Damasus, who was in attendance. He was a man so stained with impiety and so notorious with women that he was called the Tickler of Matron’s Ears.¹ When he found that the Roman people would not walk before him in processions, he had them beaten, and many were killed. He was charged with adultery in a Civil Court, and only the intervention of his friend, the Emperor, averted the scandal of a trial. He returned to the Church, and in a candid personal confession frankly admitted that the Gospel manuscripts of his day were so ‘full of errors and dubious passages’² that copies coming from scriptoriums were different and conflicting. To prevent the fabricated writings being seen by the wrong eyes, Pope Damasus came up with a solution that was brilliant in its simplicity … he banned the Bible.

Origin of ‘heresy’

When the basic New Testament canon started to develop towards the end of the Fourth Century (generally) the laity was strictly ‘forbidden to read the word of God, or to exercise their judgment in order to understand it’.³ Damasus recorded that ‘bad use of difficult passages by the simple and poor gives rise to hear-say’ and the general populace was denied access to the compilations. The word ‘hear-say’ developed into ‘heresy’ and people who opposed Church opinions were subsequently called ‘heretics’.4 It was with a resolution of that council that the ban was officially established but some members of the priesthood had trouble understanding the new terminology. The unreliability of their explanations of heretics and heresies is illustrated in the case of St. Epiphanius, Bishop of Salamis (d. 403) who mistook the Pythagorean Sacred Tetrad (the number 4), for a heretic leader.

After he suppressed the Bible, Damasus created an array of formidable penances and additional anathemas ‘designed to keep the curious at bay’5, the chief tendency of the priesthood was to keep the Bible away from people and substitute Church authority as the rule of life and belief.

Owning a Bible was a criminal offence

In 860, Pope Nicholas I, sitting high on a throne built specially for the occasion in the town square, pronounced against all people who expressed interest in reading the Bible, and reaffirmed its banned public use (Papal Decree). In 1073, Pope Gregory supported and confirmed the ban, and in 1198, Pope Innocent III declared that anybody caught reading the Bible would be stoned to death by ‘soldiers of the Church military’ (Diderot’s Encyclopedia, 1759). In 1229, the Council of Toulouse, ‘to be spoken of with detestation’, passed another Decree ‘that strictly prohibits laics from having in their possession either the Old or New Testaments; or from translating them into the vulgar tongue’. By the 14th Century, possession of a Bible by the laity was a criminal offence and punishable by whipping, confiscation of real and personal property, and burning at the stake.

With the fabricated Christian texts safely hidden from public scrutiny by a series of Decrees, popes endorsed the public suppression of the Bible for twelve hundred and thirty years, right up until after the Reformation and the printing of the King James Bible in 1611.

¹Lives of the Popes, Mann, c. 1905
²The Library of the Fathers, Damasus, Oxford, 1833-45
³The Library of the Fathers, Damasus, Oxford, 1833-45
4The Catholic Dictionary, Addis and Arnold, 1917
5Early Theological Writings, G. W. F. Hegal

The suppression of the origin of Mass

Because of its bizarre nature, the origin of the central act of worship in the Catholic Church is never openly revealed. It was during the reign of Pope Gregory IV (827-844) that a dogma called ‘transubstantiation’ first appeared in Christian history. This is the theory that a wafer transmutes into the living body and soul of Jesus Christ, and it is eaten in a Catholic service called the Mass. Paschasius Radbert (785-860), a mentally unstable French monk, was the father of the concept which ‘he hatched in a depressed state in his melancholy cell’ (Edgar’s Variations of Popery, p. 369, Second Edition, 1838). Pope Gregory IV attacked it with peculiar vehemence and fury, and in two councils, one at Rome and the other at Vercelli, had the doctrine solemnly condemned and the notes of Paschasius Radbert, from which it was drawn, committed to the flames.

Centuries of papal rejection of ‘transubstantiation’

From that time forward, the Church banished the concept of Mass, saying that it was a ‘reprehensible practice’ which has crept in ‘partly through neglect, and partly through avarice’ (‘History of the Christian Church’, P. Schaff, vol. 4, p. 399). This opposition to what is now the primary Catholic celebration raged at the Council of Paris (c. 829) which was summoned by King Egbert (d. 839) where delegates refuted the doctrine with all their might. The term by which Catholics designate the consecrated wafer derived from the Latin word, Hostia, which signified a sacrificial victim. Thus, the Pope called adherents of the practice ‘cannibals’ and they were menaced with all sorts of evils, both spiritual and temporal. These threats were executed, and the adherents were deprived of their revenues. ‘An insurrection ensued, and in order to quell it, the Pope was obliged to put several persons to death’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci Ed., Vol., ii, p. 429).

Mass hysteria

A little later, in 844, Charles the Bald (823-877), the Holy Roman Emperor, fiercely condemned the Mass, saying; ‘It was contrived by the insane for the insane’. Opposition against it raged for centuries, and in the year 1054, two separate councils assembled at Tours to examine the doctrine. One was attended by Hildebrand of Soana (b. c. 1020 - d. 1085), then papal legate and afterwards pontiff under the title of Gregory VII (pope 1073-85). He opposed the doctrine with the utmost intensity, calling it ‘a portentous monster … a nonsensical deformity and an impudent insult upon the very first principles of reason’.

However, the doctrine of the transmutation of the wafer was officially certified at the Council of Trent (1545-1563) amidst a perplexing array of canons and curses. It was an extravagance of superstition too gross for the 9th to the 16th Century, though it is openly and unblushingly advocated and practiced by Catholics in the 21st Century, and promoted by the Vatican as the ‘source and summit of the Christian life.


(Extract from ‘The Criminal History of the Catholic Church’ and upcoming book by Tony Bushby)

1500 prostitutes at Vatican council

After contemplating the bizarre spectacle of three popes each simultaneously in charge of Catholicism for nearly four years, prelates and leading Vatican laymen persuaded Emperor Sigismund to convoke and preside at a General Church council at Constance in 1414. It was an uncanny four-year event that defies human understanding, and ‘the incontinence practiced by the churchmen demoralized the city in which it was convened’ (Edgar’s Variations of Popery, p. 533, Second Edition, 1838). For their pleasure during the proceedings, the priest’s employed 1500 prostitutes that they called ‘vagrant strumpets’ (ibid) who they used to refresh themselves of an evening after days of arguing in the Council. The sacerdotal fornicators, it seemed, were very liberal to the professional ladies. One courtesan, it is said, gained 800 florins; an immense sum in those days. She was treated very differently from John Huss and Jerome of Prague; the reverend debauchees enriched the prostitute, and subsequently burned the Reformers at the stake.

Extract from ‘The Criminal History of the Catholic Church’, by Tony Bushby

Prosecutors investigate Vatican Bank mafia link

VATICAN CITY
The Telegraph (United Kingdom)

Anti Mafia prosecutors have asked the secretive Vatican Bank to disclose details of an account held by a priest in connection with a money laundering and fraud investigation, it emerged on Sunday.

By Nick Pisa in Rome

The official request was made more than a month ago but so far the Vatican Bank, known as the Institute for Religious Works, has refused to disclose any records of the account held by father Ninni Treppiedi – who is currently suspended from serving as a priest.

Investigators want to know more about vast sums of money that are said to have passed through his account to establish if they were money laundering operations by on the run Mafia Godfather, Matteo Messina Denaro.

The reports emerged in the Italian media and came just two weeks after the head of the Vatican Bank, Ettore Gotti Tedeschi, was sacked amid claims of power struggles and corruption within the Holy See which have been linked to the leaking of sensitive documents belonging to Pope Benedict XVI.

More in line with a Dan Brown thriller, it is not the first time that the Vatican Bank has been embroiled in claims of Mafia money laundering. Thirty years ago this month financier Roberto Calvi was found hanging under London's Blackfriars Bridge with cash and bricks stuffed into his pockets.

Initially City of London police recorded the death as suicide but Italian authorities believe it was murder after it emerged Calvi, known as God's Banker because of his links to the Vatican Bank, had been trying to launder millions of pounds of mob money via its accounts and through his own Banco Ambrosiano which had collapsed spectacularly.

Father Treppiedi, 36, was serving as a priest in Alcamo, near Trapani, said to be the richest parish on the Mafia's island stronghold of Sicily, and he was suspended after a series of questionable transactions of church funds and which has also led to his local bishop Francesco Micciche being sacked.

Trapani prosecutor Marcello Viola made the request six weeks ago for details of the account held by Father Treppiedi at the Institute of Religious Works to be disclosed but according to reports in Italian media, as yet the go ahead has still not been given by the Vatican.

In particular prosecutors are said to be looking at financial transactions made through Father Treppiedi's account at the Vatican Bank between 2007 and 2009 and which came to almost one million euros but paperwork explaining the source of the money is said to be missing.

Attention is also focusing on several land and property deals made by the parish which is in Messina Denaro's heartland in the area around Trapani and where he still commands fear and respect.

There is speculation that Gotti Tedeschi was aware of the possible Mafia link and was about to name names and police seized paperwork from his home which is said to detail his suspicions and which he had prepared for a handful of trusted sources as he feared his life was possible in danger.

In a statement prosecutor Viola said:"We have made a request for information to the Vatican City State in the spirit of collaboration with regard to an investigation into sums of money in financial transactions undertaken by the Diocese of Trapani."
Transactions by the Vatican Bank are already under the spotlight with leading Italian newspaper Corriere della Sera saying Gotti Tedeschi was aware of accounts held by "politicians, shady intermediaries, contractors and senior (Italian) officials, as well as people believed to be fronts for Mafia bosses."

Of particular interest are said to be property investments and property sales that could potentially have been used to disguise money transfers and launder money – all this in the light of report earlier this year that the Vatican Bank was not completely transparent in its dealings despite efforts to be so.

The latest development comes as prosecutors in the Vatican continue to question the Pope's butler Paolo Gabriele, 46, in connection with the leaking of documents which then ended up in a whistle blowing book published by an Italian journalist called His Holiness.

No-one from the Vatican was immediately available to comment.

By Nick Pisa in Rome
10:25PM BST 10 Jun 2012

Dog-headed Christian saints

A little-discussed fact of Christian history is that both St. Christopher, described as ‘terrifying in countenance’¹ and St. Andrew, the Gospel brother of St. Peter, are regularly depicted in ancient artwork with dog-heads. An ancient Gospel fragment narrates that St. Andrew was born in a town called Cynocephali in Kokar Kilise, Cappadocia, Turkey (ibid), one of the centres of the dog-headed race of people called the Cynocephali (Gk; Kunokephaloi) and first described by Herodotus, a highly regarded Greek historian (c. 484-430 BCE; The Histories, Book 4, p. 191, 1592 Paris edition, trans. by A. D. Godley, 1921). St. Augustine (d. 430), one of the most influential early Christian fathers who lived some 800 years after Herodotus, confirmed the existence of the Cynocephali and other peculiar races, claiming that he personally preached them the Gospel (De Civitate Dei (The City of God), Augustine, Book xvi (of xxii), Section 8, p. 315).

(¹The Golden Legend, initially entitled Legenda sanctorum (Readings of the Saints), a collection of hagiographies by Jacobus de Voragine (1230-1298), Bishop of Genoa. First published in Latin in 1275. A modern translation of The Golden Legend is available from Fordham University’s Medieval Sourcebook).

The leaked Vatican documents

Over the past few days, hundreds of people have contacted Vatileaks asking where they can read the papal documents recently leaked from the Vatican that created the scandal that lifted the lid on a world of Catholic clerical intrigue and bitter rivalry in the Holy See. They are found in a new book by Italian journalist Gianluigi Nuzzi called, 'His Holiness: The Secret Papers of Benedict XVI'. At this stage, it is published only in the Italian language, but maybe soon it will be translated into English so the internal workings of the Vatican can be absorbed by an even larger audience.

The article presented here is by John L. Allen Jr., an American journalist based in Rome who specializes in news about the Catholic Church. He is senior correspondent for the National Catholic Reporter and vaticanologist of CNN and NPR. This is his learned summary of 'His Holiness: The Secret Papers of Benedict XVI'.

Pondering the 'what', not the 'who', of Vatileaks
John L. Allen Jr. on Jun. 01, 2012
All Things Catholic

© National Catholic Reporter

While the arrest of the pope's butler has triggered feverish speculation about the "who" of the Vatican leaks scandal, there's been less attention so far to the "what" of the revelations contained in the sensational new book His Holiness: The Secret Papers of Benedict XVI, published by journalist Gianluigi Nuzzi.

In part, that's because the scores of documents in the 326-page book are complex and highly diverse, often composed in dense ecclesiastical Italian; in part, that's because a Vatican whodunit is tough to resist.

Yet the substance of the leaks obviously merits consideration, so below, I present a sampling of the highlights, including material likely to interest English-speaking readers. Later, I'll roll out more.

First, this caution: The mere fact that a document exists does not automatically make its content credible. Some official documents, even if they're stamped "top secret," do little more than record gossip, spin or self-serving opinion. Each purported revelation has to be evaluated on its merits.

Overview
The Secret Papers of Benedict XVI contains 11 chapters, two concerning Nuzzi's sources and the genesis of the project, and nine devoted to the documents themselves. Nuzzi quotes from the documents throughout the text, and an appendix contains reproductions.

The nine content chapters cover the following subjects:

  1. The Dino Boffo case
  2. Controversies surrounding Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò, currently the papal ambassador in Washington, D.C.
  3. Vatican finances
  4. The Vatican's role in Italian politics
  5. The Vatican security forces
  6. Controversies surrounding Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone, the Vatican's Secretary of State
  7. Communion and Liberation, the Legionaries of Christ, and the Lefebvrists
  8. Globalization and its economic impact on the Catholic church
  9. Vatican diplomacy

Nuzzi opens by describing the clandestine circumstances under which he met his principal source, whom he refers to under the code name "Maria." In light of debate over whether the pope's butler acted alone (assuming he's involved at all), it's interesting to note that Nuzzi describes "Maria" not as an isolated whistle-blower, but a conduit for a larger faction in the Vatican.

Nuzzi points to "a small group of persons with different functions and roles, in various entities of the Holy See, but united in the same choice ... to preserve papers which reveal unknown plots, controversies and affairs of the church, in every corner of the world."

In terms of motive, Nuzzi describes this group as composed of reformers fed up with "crooks and power games" who believe Benedict XVI wants change but who have lost confidence in the people around him to implement it. The decision to leak, Nuzzi writes, is thus motivated by a desire to "accelerate the action of reform undertaken by Ratzinger."

The Boffo case
For Italians, the story of Dino Boffo, a prominent lay Catholic journalist, is already the stuff of legend. There's now even an Italian phrase, the "Boffo method," as a short-hand for a style of character assassination.

At one time the editor of l'Avvenire, the highly influential daily of the Italian bishops' conference, Boffo resigned amid personal scandal in September 2009. A newspaper owned by the brother of Italy's then-prime minister, Silvio Berlusconi, had published a judicial decree from 2004 that found Boffo guilty of telephonic harassment, along with a set of purported judicial notes indicating Boffo is "a known homosexual who has already come to the attention of the police for this kind of activity."

It turned out, however, that while the harassment decree was real, the judicial note calling him a "known homosexual" was a fake. That discovery triggered massive speculation about who had sabotaged Boffo, all of which was amply -- some would say, excessively -- reported at the time, mostly through anonymous sources.

Nuzzi adds a bombshell: two lengthy letters written by Boffo himself, addressed to Monsignor Georg Gänswein, the priest-secretary of Pope Benedict XVI.

With no hesitation whatsoever, Boffo directly accuses Secretary of State Bertone and Gianmaria Vian, editor of the Vatican newspaper, of orchestrating the plot against him. Boffo asserts that Bertone resented his support for "continuity" in the Italian bishops' conference between its former president, the ultra-powerful Cardinal Camillo Ruini, and its current head, Cardinal Angelo Bagnasco. (At the time, Bertone aspired to replace the Italian bishops as the primary interlocutor with the Italian government.)

"I don't believe, to be honest with you, that Cardinal Bertone was informed of the details of the action conducted by Vian," Boffo tells Gänswein, "but [Vian] perhaps could count, as in other situations, on accurately interpreting the mind of his superior."

Gänswein called Boffo after receiving the letter, after which Boffo wrote him again, this time largely to assure the pope's secretary that he's not a homosexual.

Nuzzi adds a letter Boffo wrote to Bagnasco in September 2010, this time requesting rehabilitation. Boffo explicitly repeats his charges against Bertone and Vian. Noting that he had received numerous requests to give interviews, Boffo wrote he had declined because, "If I speak, it's not as if I can skip over the part played by Bertone-Vian."

One month later, his rehabilitation arrived, when Boffo was hired to run the massive SAT2000 broadcast empire of the Italian bishops.

Nuzzi draws this conclusion: We now know Boffo accused both the Cardinal-Secretary of State and the editor of the Vatican newspaper, by name, of very serious crimes -- defamation of character, as well as falsifying a legal document. According to Nuzzi, if Boffo's accusations were judged credible, then Bertone and Vian should have been prosecuted. If his accusations were considered false, then Boffo was a strange candidate indeed for another high-profile church job.

Nuzzi thus implies that Boffo's story amounts to a case in which the desire to paper over a public mess and to keep everyone happy (or, at least, equally unhappy) prevailed over establishing the truth.

Vatican finances
Nuzzi's book offers several nuggets about the dollar-and-cents dimension of Vatican life.

On page 89, he summarizes a receipt for donations during one of Benedict XVI's general audiences in spring 2006. The haul that day was $62,000, of which $51,000 came in cash and the balance in checks. Nuzzi estimates a typical audience nets between $50,000 and $185,000, depending on the size of the crowd and other factors. If that's correct, the annual intake from the general audiences would come to roughly $3 million.

Those funds, he writes, are deposited in a Vatican Bank account to be used at the pope's discretion, usually for charities or other purposes, with Gänswein being the designated administrator of the account.

Nuzzi also provides details on how personalities in and around the Vatican use money, sometimes subtly and sometimes less so, to try to influence decisions.

In 2006, Italian layman Angelo Caloia, at the time the president of the so-called "Vatican Bank," offered a gift of more than $60,000 to Benedict XVI. Nuzzi publishes the note Caloia attached to the gift:

"Holy Father, these days of Easter and your lofty messages have filled our hearts with joy. The first anniversary of your call to the Throne of Peter has been, for us, a confirmation of the great gift the Lord Jesus has made. In offering heartfelt thanks to the Most High for the grace in which he continually allows us to participate, and with the thought of being able to continue to enjoy your paternal benevolence, I wish to express to you, personally and in the name of all the personnel of the Institute, a deep sentiment of gratitude and heartfelt wishes that the Holy Spirit will always assist you in your ecclesial ministry. Please accept, Holy Father, a modest gesture to help your good works, and bless all of us and our families."

Nuzzi notes that it's unclear whether Caloia's gift came out of his own pocket or bank funds -- if the latter, it wasn't much of a gift, since the money belonged to the pope anyway. In any event, Nuzzi observes that since Caloia hoped to be reappointed bank president, the gift might not have been a completely selfless act. (Caloia remained in his position until 2009.)

Nuzzi also publishes an October 2011 note to Gänswein from Domenico Gianni, the head of the Vatican gendarmes, passing along a list of people who wanted to see the pope's secretary. Among them were officials of Renault about a helicopter with "advanced technological systems" they planned to donate to the pope for his trips back and forth to his summer residence in Castel Gandolfo, and Mercedes, about potential upgrades to the popemobile.

In another chapter, Nuzzi reveals confidential memos written for Gänswein, to be passed on to the pope, by economist Ettore Gotti Tedeschi, who replaced Caloia in 2009 at the Vatican Bank, about the impact of globalization on the church. (Gotti Tedeschi was removed last week in what the supervisory council of the Institute for the Works of Religion, the formal name of the "Vatican Bank," described as a personnel move related to erratic personal behavior and poor job performance.)

Among other things, Gotti Tedeschi warned the pope that the rise of Asian powers like China and India and the relative decline of the West could mean less money for the church.

"The major consequence is that the resources which traditionally have contributed to the needs of the church (donations, investment income) may diminish, while the requirements of evangelization will go up. Further, 'secularism' could take advantage of the situation to create a second 'Roman question' in aggression directed at the goods of the church (through taxes, ending privileges, exasperated controls, etc.) The 'Roman question' of the 21st century will not lie in the expropriation of the church's goods, but in the loss of their value, in reduced contributions due to the impoverishment of the Christian world, and eventually in the end of privileges and in predictably higher taxes on those goods."

Gotti Tedeschi recommended the creation of a centralized Vatican agency to study the protection of the church's assets in a new globalized world.

Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone
It's long been clear that Secretary of State Bertone is a controversial figure. Many people, including some Vatican insiders, fault Bertone for what they see as a series of administrative missteps during Benedict's papacy.

Nuzzi's book confirms that the existence of such internal resistance is not a product of overheated journalistic imagination.

One example dates to early 2009, around the time of the lifting of the excommunications of four traditionalist bishops, including one who's a Holocaust-denier. In roughly the same period, Benedict XVI was also putting the finishing touches on his social encyclical, Caritas in Veritate, which would be released that summer.

Nuzzi publishes a Feb. 5, 2009, letter to Benedict XVI from Cardinal Paolo Sardi, formerly a principal ghostwriter for John Paul II and still consulted on Benedict's texts. Sardi complains that Bertone was mishandling consultations on Benedict's encyclical, in part because of his frequent trips out of the country.

Toward the end of the letter, Sardi adds a stinging observation.

"A final, painful annotation: For some time in various parts of the church, including among people extremely faithful to it, critical voices have been raised about the lack of coordination and confusion which reins at its center. I'm saddened by that, but I can't avoid recognizing, from my own modest angle of vision, that there's some foundation to it. For instance, I'd like to note that I was not consulted on the editing of the decree about the Lefebvrite bishops (and I could have given some suggestions which wouldn't have been useless). Moreover, yesterday the text sent to Your Holiness on the same subject by the substitute was not shown to me until a few minutes before the deadline, when Monsignor Gänswein yelled [at me] over the telephone to get it back. I'm trying to see in these situations (which, to tell the truth, are numerous) the benevolent intervention of Providence, that wants to prepare me to leave the Secretariat [of State] without regrets."

Nuzzi also includes the text of a lengthy memo from an unnamed senior Vatican official, presumably at the Prefecture for Economic Affairs, written for Gänswein in spring 2011. The memo ticks off a series of alleged problems with Bertone's leadership, including ignoring the Vatican's own internal checks and balances, "demoralization" of personnel, and the appointment of people "who lack the adequate competence" in important jobs.

The conclusion is unequivocal:

"The problematic situations are numerous and of notable gravity, above all because they could have devastating effects in the future, even if they can't been seen right now and everything looks fine. My direct superiors, with whom I've spoken repeatedly, for now don't believe it's opportune to do anything. They say that our principal point of reference is the Secretary of State, yet in many cases he's precisely the problem. Conscience requires that I present these matters to the Holy Father."

Communion and Liberation and the Legionaries

1. Communion and Liberation

Founded by Fr. Luigi Giussani in Italy, Communion and Liberation is arguably the new movement in the church closest to Pope Benedict XVI. Then-Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger volunteered to celebrate Giussani's funeral Mass in 2005, and four female members of Memores Domini, a body of consecrated laity linked to the movement, serve in Benedict's personal household.

Recently, Communion and Liberation has been caught up in controversy in Italy, related to scandals surrounding high-profile politicians linked to the movement. Giussani's successor, Spanish Fr. Julian Carrón, published an open letter in which he apologized, saying that if people see Communion and Liberation as caught up in money and power, "we must have given them some pretext."

A more combative side of Carrón comes through in a lengthy private letter to Benedict XVI from March 2011, published in Nuzzi's book.

Asked to provide his thoughts on who should succeed Cardinal Dionigi Tettamanzi as the archbishop of Milan, Carrón wrote, "the only candidate that I feel in conscience able to present to the attention of the Holy Father is that of the Patriarch of Venice, Cardinal Angelo Scola."

Although it's hard to say how decisive Carrón's opinion was, Scola, who comes out of Communion and Liberation, was named to Milan in June 2011.
Carrón presents a blistering indictment of the Milan archdiocese under both Tettamanzi and his predecessor, Jesuit Cardinal Carlo Maria Martini, a hero of the church's liberal wing.

"The first important fact is the profound crisis of faith of the People of God, in particular of the Ambrosian tradition. In the last thirty years we've seen a rupture in this tradition, accepting on principle and promoting in fact the characteristic fracture of modernity between knowledge and faith. ... Theological instruction for future priests and for laity, with notable exceptions, moves away on many points from tradition and the magisterium, above all in Biblical studies and systematic theology. A sort of 'alternative magisterium' to Rome and the Holy Father is often theorized, which risks becoming a consolidated feature of what it means to be 'Ambrosian' today."

Carrón also blasts the political orientation of the church in Milan under Martini and Tettamanzi, protesting "a certain unilateralism of interventions on social justice, at the expense of other fundamental themes of social doctrine" as well as a "systematic" bias in favor of the political center-left rather than more conservative parties and politicians (some of whom, especially in the Milan area, have ties to Communion and Liberation).

2. The Legionaries of Christ
Critics have long asserted that the Vatican had all the information it needed to act against Fr. Marcial Maciel Degollado, founder of the Legionaries of Christ, well before it sentenced him to a life of "prayer and penance" in 2006. Charges of sexual and financial misconduct by Maciel became public in the 1990s, though Vatican officials have insisted those reports were not confirmed until later.

Nuzzi's book adds another detail, producing the brief notes taken by a papal secretary on Oct. 19, 2011, after a half-hour meeting with Fr. Rafael Moreno, a Mexican priest who served as Maciel's private assistant for 18 years.

The full text of the unsigned note reproduced by Nuzzi, written on letterhead of the "Particular Secretary of His Holiness," is as follows:

19 October 2011
Meeting 9:00-9:30 am
By me
Meeting with Fr. Rafael Moreno, priv.sec. of M.M.

  • Was for 18 years private secretary of M.M.; from this was … [word is illegible]
  • Destroyed proof against him (incriminating material)
  • Wanted to inform P.P. II in 2003, but he didn't want to hear them, didn't believe
  • Wanted to inform Card. Sodano, but he didn't concede an audience to them
  • Card. De Paolis had too little time

Nuzzi writes that in all probability, "P.P. II" refers to John Paul II. Cardinal Velasio De Paolis, meanwhile, is the Vatican official Benedict XVI has tapped to oversee a reform of the Legionaries.

For Nuzzi, the failure to take Moreno seriously in 2003 is especially damning, given that his testimony came "not from a victim, perhaps motivated by hatred, but the best possible witness: the secretary who for 18 years followed the founder of the congregation day after day, and who, therefore, knew of his double and triple life, the most secret aspects."

Nuzzi also publishes a lengthy September 2011 report from De Paolis to Benedict XVI, updating the pope on what's happening in the Legion. In it, De Paolis asserts that progress is being obstructed by a minority who want a root-and-branch reform, including replacing any leaders with personal ties to Maciel. "They continue to engage in propaganda of discouragement and denigration of the process, creating some division and difficulties," he writes. "In reality the number of opponents ... is rather small, but they're very fierce."

In a similar vein, Nuzzi publishes a report by Cardinal Domenico Calcagno, president of the Apostolic Patrimony of the Holy See and a veteran Vatican financial expert, on the economic condition of the Legion. While Calcagno writes that the order is suffering from serious debts, "situations of illegality or abuse have not been found." (Calcagno does recommend reducing the role of a group called "Integer," a controversial holding company for properties belonging to the Legion and its lay branch, Regnum Christi.)

Perhaps most explosively, Calcagno's report advises against giving in to demands for large-scale financial compensation for Maciel's victims.

Calcagno says reconciliation with some victims "has not been difficult," but it's more complicated with regard to "those who demand, in the name of justice, enormous sums that the Legion absolutely cannot afford, and which in fact cannot be based on claims of justice."

"A concession in this area," Calcagno writes, "beyond being unjust, could provoke an avalanche of equally unsustainable requests."

Other Nuggets
Nuzzi's book contains two other items of special interest to English-speaking readers.

1. Bishop William Morris
Bishop William Morris of Toowoomba, Australia, was removed from office in 2011 on charges of favoring women priests, collective absolution, and other deviations from official teaching and practice. Nuzzi publishes a set of November 2009 notes on the Morris case, written by Benedict XVI himself and addressed to Cardinal Giovanni Battista Re, at the time the prefect of the Congregation for Bishops.

The notes were written after a June 2009 meeting between Benedict and Morris, and after Morris had written a letter objecting to the way his case had been handled.

Among other things, Benedict writes that Morris' "theological formation ... is not adequate for his office," citing his views on women's ordination and the possibility of Anglican ministers leading Catholic liturgies.

In his letter, Morris accused the Vatican of a "lack of care for the truth," in part for implying he had agreed to step down. Benedict appears to take responsibility for that point, blaming it on a problem of language.

"Obviously there was a misunderstanding, created, it seems to me, by my insufficient knowledge of the English language," Benedict writes. "In our meeting, I tried to convince him that his resignation was desirable, and I thought he expressed his willingness to renounce his functions as bishop of Toowoomba."

"From his letter, I see this was a misunderstanding," Benedict writes. "I acknowledge that, but I must say decisively that this isn't a case of 'a lack of care for the truth.'"

In the end, Benedict writes, "there's no doubt of his very good pastoral intentions," but "the diocesan bishop must be, above all, a teacher of the faith, since the faith is the foundation of pastoral activity."

Benedict tells Re to recommend that Morris accept "free renunciation of his actual ministry, in favor of a ministry more consistent with his gifts," and asks Re to "assure him of my prayers."

2. Illinois Gov. Pat Quinn
Nuzzi's book also includes an encrypted 2011 cable from the papal embassy in Washington back to the Secretariat of State, relaying a request from Cardinal Francis George of Chicago that the Community of Sant'Egidio, a Rome-based movement active on peace and justice issues, be asked to withdraw an award it planned to bestow on Gov. Pat Quinn of Illinois for suppressing the death penalty.

According to the cable, George objected to Quinn's positions on abortion and gay marriage, including policies about serving same-sex couples, which effectively put Catholic adoption agencies in Illinois out of business.

The cable was signed by Monsignor Jean-Francois Lantheaume, the embassy's charge d'affairs. The full text is:

From: Washington
To: Decryption Off., Decr. N. 300
Date of encryption: 03/11/2011
Date of decryption: 03/11/11

His Eminence Cardinal George, Francis, Archbishop of Chicago, has informed this pontifical embassy that the Community of Sant'Egidio has plans to present an award to the Governor of Illinois, Mr. Quinn, for suppressing the death penalty in that state. Attested that Mr. Quinn is of the Catholic faith, the bishops and Cardinal George retain that this recognition is inopportune for the following reasons:

  • He promoted the law on homosexual marriage;
  • He is in favor of abortion;
  • He withdrew from the Catholic church the right to contract with federal agencies for the adoption of minors.

Cardinal George courteously requests an intervention with the authorities of the Community of Sant'Egidio so that the decision will be reconsidered. On the part of this embassy, a nulla osta [no objection] to what is proposed by His Eminence the Archbishop of Chicago. Lantheaume, charge d'affaires.

[John L. Allen Jr. is NCR senior correspondent. His email address is jallen@ncronline.org.]

© National Catholic Reporter

Catholic jails and the Vatileaks Scandal

In Rome in the last few days, Paolo Gabriele, the Pope’s butler accused of leaking damaging documents from the papal apartments, was moved to another jail cell in Vatican City. There he is being kept under constant surveillance with CCTV cameras working 24 hours a day both in his cell and toilet in the rarely discussed Vatican jail. Not only in the Vatican, but also most Catholic establishments have their jail cells. It is a little known fact of Christian history that ‘there were prisons under control of religious authorities. Each convent had one or at times two prisons in which the religious were incarcerated’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., xii, 431). Monasteries also had ‘prisons for members of religious orders and we find them recorded in decrees dealing with the incorrigibility of those who have lost the spirit of their vocation’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed. xii, 436).

Incarcerated Bishops

The ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’ refers to the fate of more than fifty per cent of dissenting bishops at the first Vatican Council I (1869-70) who opposed the decision of Pope Pius IX (1792-1878) to declare himself ‘infallible’. Members of the ‘recalcitrant group were confined in special quarters to reconsider their irreverent decision. Many left the State, never to return’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed., ii, 328). In other words, some escaped incarceration by getting out of Vatican City.

‘Vatican Prison for Bad Priests’

Vatican City State is governed by the Code of Canon Law, meaning that those who work or reside within its precincts are subject to specific Church laws established at earlier council meetings. Matthew Bunson, in The Pope Encyclopedia revealed this information:

The legal system [of the Church] is generally based on the Code of Canon Law, with the cooperation of Italian authorities in cases where canon law may not apply … such as murder, assassination attempts on the pope, burglary, or assault. After all, the dungeons of the Vatican were closed long ago and there is no jail in a formal sense, although clerics who are summoned to Rome for censure or investigation for dubious theological theories are often said to have been sent to the Vatican Prison for Bad Priests.

(‘The Pope Encyclopedia’, Matthew Bunson, Crown Trade Publishers, New York, 1995, p. 358)

With the imprisonment of Paolo Gabriele in the last week or so, the Vatican is obviously still using its jail cells, and if the claims of a pious Catholic tourist on a trip to the Vatican in 1986 are to be credited, the Holy See has long been imprisoning employees in cells under the Catholic headquarters.

How the Holy See silences its critics

During an organized sight-seeing tour of the Vatican in 1986, an Australian man claimed he became detached from his tour leader and the group, and while trying to relocate his party, he mistakenly entered a slightly ajar door that lead along a passage and down a flight of stairs to a lower level. Thinking that his group had travelled in this direction, he walked down the stairs and came into a foyer that opened onto a ‘poorly-lit detention centre’. He alleged that confined behind steel bars were pale-skinned, under-nourished, longhaired unkempt ex-nuns and priests who said that they were only fed to be kept alive. They pleaded for his help, saying they had been imprisoned in the smelly dungeons to prevent them revealing what they had learnt in their vocation as Vatican archivists (‘The Christ Scandal’, Tony Bushby, Stanford House Publishing, 2008).

Why the Cardinals drugged a Vatican nun

In recent years, rumours from Rome maintain that the alleged cells have been modernized with fluorescent lighting and other facilities. If this claim is correct, there are parallels to the story of an ex-Vatican archival nun who was drugged and removed unconscious from the Vatican City State the night after she raised concerns with two Vatican Cardinals about her findings on the non-historical nature of Virgin Mary. Her bizarre story is the subject of an up-coming posting on this website, and is supported by Italian police records.

Why were the Gospels falsified?

The first two chapters of the Gospel of Matthew in today's Bibles were not part of the 'original Hebrew' version of that Gospel. They narrate the virgin birth of Jesus Christ and were forged into the text late in 'the 5th Century AD' ('Catholic Encyclopedia', Pecci Ed., ii, 398; 'Diderot's Encyclopedia', 1759). None of the Gospels in their earliest form ever recorded a virgin birth of Jesus Christ, confirmed in the Church's 'Encyclopedia Biblica' (iii, 3344):

'The remark has long ago and often been made that, like Paul, even the earliest Gospels knew nothing of the miraculous birth of our Saviour'.

That is because there wasn't one.

Read about the fake Christ narratives forged into the Gospels in Tony Bushby's revelatory new book, 'Christ on Trial'.

Click here for details

Why aren’t people told about this?

Church historians conceal the fact that the Bible and its Gospels were unknown in upper and middle-class circles until recent times. This claim is supported by the records of history and this brief overview looks at just a few of the many supporting comments. For example, the letters of Quintus Aurelius Symmachus (c. 345 – 402), a Roman statesman and orator, whose writings were widely admired well into the early Middle Ages, listed all the traditional religions of Rome in his time but never mentioned the Gospels or any aspect of the Christian religion. Likewise, Macrobius Ambrosius Theodosius, a Roman author of the early Fifth Century, wrote Saturnalia, a compendium of ancient Roman religions, but never mentioned a supposedly new ‘revealed religion’ called Christianity. That was the time when the Church today claims that thousands of converts to its new religion were swarming across Europe and apostles of Christ were piously professing the ‘truth of the Gospel’ to a newly enlightened world.

No Christianity in the Fifth Century

Around that same time, St. Augustine (d. 430), who was never a Christian, but a Manichean with Mithraic ideals, spent time in Rome, and describes his experience in his ‘Confessions’ (VIII, 2). He wrote that ‘the whole of the nobles’ knew nothing of a new religion supposed emanating from the Gospels of the ‘New Testimonies’. By ‘nobles’ he meant not merely the wealthier patricians, but the whole official and cultivated classes. Thus, Gospel stories were unknown in the ‘Holy City’ in the Fourth and Fifth centuries, and that was unchanged some 1400 years later. Proof of this assertion is found in the words of Reverend J. A. Clark who, while on a religious trip to Rome in 1838, said this in a letter he sent to his family in Philadelphia, USA:

‘The Bible in Rome is a strange and rare book. The only edition of it authorized to be sold here is in fifteen large volumes, which is filled with Popish commentaries. Of course, none but the rich can purchase a copy of the Scriptures. Indeed very few common people know what we mean by the Bible’.

(Reverend J. A. Clark, Protestant Episcopal Church of St. Andrews, Philadelphia, USA, March 24th, 1838)

Priests of the 19th Century were no more religious than those of the 4th Century and that is manifest from the following words from another clergymen:

‘Down to the present day [c. 1845] in countries where popery generally prevails, multitudes of otherwise well-educated people are ignorant of even the existence of the Bible’.

(‘The History of Romanism’, Rev. John Dowling, A. M., Pastor of the Berean Church, New York, 1845, p. 224)

This comment nullifies Church claims that the world was grovelling for the ‘word of God’ since time immemorial. In reality, for centuries the intelligentsia ridiculed ecclesiastical writings because they knew they were only received by people who were without complete possession of their intellectual facilities (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed., Vol., ii, p. 618).

Catholic priests knew nothing of the Bible

For some 1400 years, both the Old and New Testaments were almost entirely unknown, not only among the laity, but among the great majority of the clergy. Italian Reverend Dr. Giustiniani (d. 1838), confirmed this fact, stating that in his time, Catholic priests in the Vatican did not know of the Bible:

‘What was my surprise when I made known my thoughts to some priests to find that they were rank infidels? With the Bible, they were un-acquainted; they mocked and ridiculed things most sacred in the eye of a devout papist, and laughed at the ignorance of the poor deluded people’.

(‘Papal Rome As It Is’, Reverend Dr. Giustiniani, p. 42, 1813)

It is only in the last 150 years or so that the Bible attained a form of veneration after the Vatican’s Sacred Congregation of Propaganda took full advantage of the advent of newspapers, radio, and later, television. How these few above assertions from the past can be reconciled with today’s presentation of the history of the Catholic Church must be left for papal casuists to explain.

‘Catholic Church is not for respectable people’

‘Catholic Church is not for respectable people’: Hilary Mantel

UNITED KINGDOM
The Telegraph
By Anita Singh


The Catholic Church ‘is not an institution for respectable people’, according to Hilary Mantel, the Booker Prize-winning author. Mantel was raised a Roman Catholic and educated at a convent school. However, the 59-year-old writer said child abuse scandals involving Roman Catholic priests demonstrated the ‘cruelty’ and ‘hypocrisy’ of the Church.

Asked if she would call for a priest on her deathbed, Mantel replied: ‘No. I might very well call for a Church of England vicar, but I would not call for a Catholic priest. ‘I’m one of nature’s Protestants. I should never have been brought up as a Catholic. I think that nowadays the Catholic Church is not an institution for respectable people’.

She said of the paedophilia scandals: ‘The fact that it could happen, the extent of the denial, the cover-up, the hypocrisy, the cruelty … When I was a child I wondered why priests and nuns were not nicer people. I thought that they were amongst the worst people I knew. ‘But in a cold-blooded way, as a writer I’ve had full value from Catholicism - I can say that. ‘It’s a great training in doubleness - this looks like bread but it is actually a man’s body, this looks like wine but it’s actually blood. And that’s very much a writer’s way of thinking - she {the nun} comes in and says good morning, but she means damn you to hell’.

Mantel’s latest historical novel, ‘Bring Up The Bodies’, is published this month. It is a sequel to Wolf Hall, an account of the early life of Thomas Cromwell which won the Man Booker Prize in 2009.

WORLD EXCLUSIVE: Vulgate Bible exposed as a papal invention

Stunning new evidence reveals that the Vatican’s famed Latin Vulgate Bible did not originate with St. Jerome some 1600 years ago, as claimed by the Holy See, but was written by popes just three centuries ago.

Jerome’s original Latin Vulgate Bible does not exist! This is one of the Vatican’s great secrets, and it reveals that the Catholic Bible is nothing more than a human fabrication. The ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’ supports this knowledge, stating that popes manufactured into existence a ‘pretended Vulgate’, and retrospectively applied it Jerome to create the impression that it had a very early origin.

Jerome’s original Latin Vulgate Bible is literary assumption, and the full story of how the Vatican created a fake Vulgate Bible is revealed in Tony Bushby’s revelatory new book, ‘Christ on Trial’.

Click here for details

NEWSFLASH … Centuries-old records leaked

A cache of unpublished ancient documents was recently leaked to Vatileaks from a Druidic source in Northern Wales. Titled ‘Collecticius’, most of the narratives are believed to be lacunae from the works of First Century Roman historian, Publius Tacitus that were thought to have laid undisturbed in the Secret Vatican Archives since their suppression by Pope Leo X in 1514. Mr. Richard Bell of Vatileaks said; ‘Some leaves of old records of significance recently arrived in our office after an assurance was given by management that they would be passed to Tony Bushby’.

Bushby, the author of several controversial books that challenged the Vatican’s presentation of its past, added this comment; ‘There are surprises in these documents, and it is clear to see why various segments of the accounts of ancient historians were withheld by popes. What we have with these writings is of major historical consequence, for they reveal dramatic new evidence that the Vatican suppressed the First Century ‘GOSPEL OF JULIUS CAESAR, OUR SAVIOUR’ to hide the fact that Emperor Augustus was the real ‘son of God’ in Roman ecclesiastical history [Augustus was the adopted son of the deified Caesar]. What is revealed in these documents undermines centuries of papal credibility and is likely to create shock waves for Christian scholarship that has assumed that the Gospel account of Jesus Christ was historic’.

Ms. Michelle Daniels, a researcher for Vatileaks said yesterday; ‘These are obviously ‘reserved documents’, and if the vertical elliptical seal imprinted on the last page establishes their validity, then they will change the world’s understanding of the origin of the Christian religion’.

The documents are currently being assessed by experts.

Nostradamus and the murder of Pope John Paul I

The question has been often been asked; ‘Who authorized the murder of Pope John Paul I (Albino Luciani, d. 1978), and what was the motive?’ There were many contenders, and enough new information has arisen to write an entire book, but two suspects stand out as the greatest beneficiaries in the case of the decease of John Paul I. They are both named in Bushby’s upcoming book, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’, and that information adds a vital new clue to support the view that there was a Vatican conspiracy in place to murder John Paul I and bring about another conclave. As the world now knows, he died under suspicious circumstances, and the Vatican’s dishonesty associated with the reported events associated with the discovery of the deceased pontiff has been well documented.

Some people conjectured that the Third Secret of Fatima was withheld because it foretold the murder of Pope John Paul I, but that was not so. However, one thing is for sure; the prophecies of Michel de Nostredame (Nostradamus, d. 1566), a charismatic 16th Century Provencal physician turned seer, certainly raise the prospect of foul play in the death of a pope. Nostradamus authored a book of prophecies in Quatrains of four-lined rhymed verses called ‘Centuries’, and his vision of intrigues in the papacy are many and varied. His prophecies successfully prophesied the Great Fire of London in 1666, the French Revolution, Napoleon’s defeat at Waterloo, Hitler’s rise to power and its consequences, the atomic bomb attacks on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, and others. The accuracy of his prophecies amazed the world, and lately purveyors of his ‘word pictures’ have credited him with successfully predicting the terrorist attacks on the Twin Towers in New York City.

In Nostradamus’s prophecies about popes, he frequently comments on the fore-coming destruction of moral and spiritual values, both inside and outside the Christian Church. Some of Nostradamus’s Quatrains mention strange happenings in the hierarchy of the Vatican, and this one makes reference to a particular body of people who plot to kill a pope:

He who will have government of the great cape;
Will be led to execution by some of them in cases of cover;
The twelve red ones will come to obscure the cover-up of murder;
Murder will be perpetrated.

(Century IV, Quatrain XI)

Nostradamus referred to popes as the ‘great cape’, and this Quatrain is taken to mean that ‘some’ of around 100 or so Vatican cardinals at a particular time conspired to kill a pope. A later Quatrain graphically determines that it was a reference to the murder of Pope John Paul I:

The one elected Pope will be scorned by his electors.
This enterprising and prudent person will suddenly be reduced to silence.
They cause him to die because of his too great goodness and compassion.
Stricken by fear, they will take him to his death in the night.

(Century 10, Quatrain 12)

It seems that Pope John Paul I’s upcoming political and social changes evoked fear among ‘twelve red ones’ of the College of Cardinals, as it does with all power structures that foresee dramatic changes to their organization. Because of the unusual nature of Nostradamus’s archaic handwriting, his Quatrains have received many and variant translations, and this particular conversion of the above Quatrain (Century 10, No. 12), while similar, adds another clue to the mysteries surrounding the death of Pope John Paul I:

Elected as Pope he will be scorned by the chosen [Cardinals of the Curia who chose him];
Suddenly and unexpectedly removed, prompt and coy;
Caused to die, through too much goodness and compassion;
He will fear for the guard killed on the night of his death.

This Quatrain suggests that one of the Vatican’s Swiss guards intervened to prevent somebody entering the Pope’s apartments that night, and was murdered as a result, but there is no evidence of such a murder, nor should we expect to find it.

French Ambassador, Roger Peyrefitte, author of a 1983 novel, The Red Cassock, asserts that Pope John Paul I was administered a lethal injection by three intruders who entered his bedroom around midnight. Peyrefitte claimed to be an expert on internal Vatican matters, and he notes in the opening pages of his book that he reveals the truth of the events of that night under the features of the fable. He provides three thinly disguised names as the murderers, one being the Mafioso Brucciato (Danilo Abbruciati (?), a professional Mafia murderer) who was accompanied by Monsignor Hulot (Cardinal Villot) and Monsignor Larvenkus (Bishop Marcinkus).

Shortly after Pope John Paul I’s funeral, a rumour swept Vatican City that his body had been surreptitiously removed from the coffin and cremated. If so, this would indicate a premeditated action to destroy all evidence of poisoning in case anybody demanded that the Pope’s body be exhumed for scientific tests.

PREPARE TO BE SHOCKED!! Vatileak’s May newsletter is OUT SOON !!

Rotten bloody priests!

Get ready for it, folks. Vatileaks is serving up a red-hot plate of seamy Catholic sex scandals in the May newsletter. Bushby’s blistering article updates the landmark Philadelphia trial of Msgr. William Lynn, 61, accused of transferring paedophile priests to other and unsuspecting parishes and harbour them in the Church while concealing their earlier crimes, and Rev. William Brennan, accused of raping a 14-year-old boy in 1996. He and Lynn have both entered not guilty pleas.

Embattled Pope’s legal problems increase

This unprecedented trial is rattling the stained-glass windows in the Pope’s Palace in Vatican City and by now he must be seriously concerned about how the daily revelations from evidence being presented will affect him and three cardinals in the legal proceedings against them in The Hague. In September last year, SNAP, the priest abuse survivor’s network, filed a comprehensive criminal complaint with the International Criminal Court (ICC) in the Netherlands of crimes against humanity, alleging a worldwide priest child abuse cover-up in the Catholic Church. Last month, SNAP supplemented its original complaint with additional charges after receiving a spate of new allegations from nearly 500 victims, witnesses, and whistleblowers from 65 countries. The recent appointment of Mrs. Fatou Bensouda, the mother of two children as the new ICC lead prosecutor, may be causing the Vatican elite to squirm a little about the eventual outcome of SNAP’s ICC case. Buried deep in this repulsive and ever-expanding child-abuse scandal, the Pope, his cardinals and his bishops appear to be on the back foot, and the best is yet to be revealed.

Is there any truth to these rumours?

According to the ‘Vatican grapevine’, the Philadelphia court case may expose blackmail and alleged illicit adult relationships between high-ranking members of the Holy See as a motive for protecting certain members of the Philadelphia priesthood. And what are the unconfirmed and increasing rumours alleging the existence of a high-level paedophile ring operating in the Vatican that goes back to the time of the disappearance of 15-year-old Emanuela Orlandi from Vatican City on June 22nd, 1983 under the papacy of Pope John Paul II? Sensational? Yes!

Pope sitting on a powder-keg

Just as importantly, the Philadelphia court case presents a rare behind-the-scenes portrait of the operations of one of the largest archdioceses in the United States and it is providing ongoing evidence of an entrenched illegal structure in the institutional Catholic Church and the callous nature of the men within it. This trial is establishing that an endemic criminal cover-up pattern was followed in the Philadelphia diocese for over a half-century by three different cardinals with episcopal experience from five dioceses in four American states, as well as in the Vatican itself. Each of the three cardinals had close personal ties with Pope John Paul II, and the Church is desperately trying to keep a lid on some devastating information associated with some of these men.

What paedophile priests do to kids!

In the May newsletter, and as promised a little while back, Vatileaks presents a ground-breaking article by Sabrina Rubin Erdely titled, ‘The Catholic Church’s Secret Sex-Crime Files’. Ms. Erdely provides a graphic depiction of alleged sex acts of Catholic priests with their young victims, and details some stomach-churning events that triggered the trial now in progress in Philadelphia. Her story is compulsory reading!!! Don’t miss it!!

PREPARE TO BE SHOCKED!! Vatileak’s May newsletter is OUT SOON !!

Fake Catholic literature … Part 3

After a bitter Conclave lasting three months, Fabio Chigi became Pope Alexander VII (1655-1667), and his relatives came in droves to Rome to receive their high-paying ecclesiastical appointments. It was this pope who established a Vatican publishing Society known as the Bollandists, a body of people who spent around 300 years creating thousand of invented ‘saints’ that the Holy See presented to believers as heroic, factual humans.

The invention of thousands of fake ‘saints’

Founded by Ioannes S. J. van Bolland of Belgium, its official task was to publish ‘books containing the lives and acts of every saint in the Holy Roman Calendar’. The saint-library of the Society carried over 150,000 volumes, and that ‘monumental work, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists, has become the foundation of all investigation in hagiography and legend’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., ix, p. 129). Arranged in order of dates of their ‘feast days’, so numerous was the contents of the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ that up to the month of October over 25,000 ‘officially authenticated’ saints were created, and the ‘lying wonders of falsified fiction’ (‘Christian Forgeries’, Major Joseph Wheless, USA Judge Advocate, Idaho, 1930) recorded in those volumes were, without exception, presented by the Vatican as actual verities of its past.

Another Vatican confession

The Bollandist movement was a papal structure, and its members purposely created ‘deliberate inventors of fictions’ (‘Christian Forgeries’, Major Joseph Wheless, Associate Editor (Comparative Law) of the American Bar Association Journal, 1930). Major Wheless added that they were nothing but ‘a collection of sinister lies of priestcraft and unimpeachable evidence of the fraudulent pretensions of the Church of Christ’ (ibid). The Vatican agreed, saying:

‘Needless to say that they [the legends of the ‘saints’] do not embody any real historical information and their chief utility is to afford an example of the pious popular credulity of the times’.

(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., i, p. 131)

The ‘Acta Sanctorum’ collection is another Catholic fantasy presented to the world as fact, and the Bollandists were still industriously creating their forgeries in the 1930s. Today, access to the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ is not easily obtained, and one suspects that the Vatican is withholding these volumes because of the embarrassment their invented nature would cause if released into the hands of the media or judicious modern-day authors. ‘This monumental work, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists, has become the foundation of all investigation in hagiography and legend’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., ix, p. 129), and like everything else in Christianity, it is entirely fictitious.

Untrue saint-legends and the death of common sense

During the 12th to 14th Centuries, the Vatican developed a formal procedure of honouring past ‘miracle-makers’ and during that time …

… a vast number of incredible and false miracles, as well as other fables, have been forged and invented by the worst of churchmen … and these sonnets grieve me … they are unworthy of God and man … the stories of saints were written by false brethren who had an iron mouth and a leaden heart … the miracles of Benedict contains not less than twenty-four lies … to this day I could never see one story which I could allow to be told.

(‘Petrus Cluniacensis’, lib, v, epist, xxix (Peter, Abbot of Cluny), c. 1310)

In finding a miraculous reason to glorify and then canonize a Third Century presbyter, Dionysius of Paris, the 14th Century Church settled on the marvel that ‘he walked two miles with his severed head in his hands’ (‘Elliott’s Delineation of Romanism’, 1884, p. 553). In 1592 ‘a French ecclesiastic, after reading of Dionysius’ dilemma, gravely observed that the saint had found some difficulty in first setting off; ‘I can easily believe that’, replied a priest who was present, ’for in such cases it is only the first step that is any trouble’ (ibid). Such is the nonsense of the Christian religion.

‘Fools in Christ’

The Church acknowledged the ‘holiness’ of fabricated miracles, and retrospectively applied the title ‘saint’ to churchmen who were originally called ‘holy fools’ or ‘fools in Christ’, simply because their lives ‘could not be easily distinguished from the retarded, the demented and like’ (‘Historical Dictionary of the Orthodox Church’, Entry, ‘Fools in Christ’, p. 133). Thus, a category of Christian saints became a brotherhood or ‘guild of fools’. Indeed, the Church held an annual Feast of Fools for many centuries, but eventually it became too embarrassing as Europe became more enlightened. The celebration was then suppressed by decree at the Council of Basle in 1435, and died out by the time of the 18-year long Council of Trent (1545-1563).

Conclusion

The extent of papal forgeries reveals the true nature and motives of the men in charge of Christianity, and the truth of their actions is a cold challenge to Vatican ethics and its pretensions. Simply put, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists and the ‘official ‘Liber Pontificalis’, like the ‘Apostles’ Creed’, the ‘Apostolic Constitutions’ and the ‘Liberian Catalogue’ (of Parts 1 and 2 of this series), are all capital forgeries, created by popes to give the Vatican and its Gospel story a pretended existence back to the First Century.

What is a fate worse than death?

The answer is revealed by Sue Cox in this heart-retching story.

‘A fate worse than death’. When I was younger, this is the phrase people used when they referred to being raped. Adults would give each other knowing looks when talking about someone ‘if she is not careful she'll end up murdered - or worse’ I couldn’t imagine anything worse than being murdered, but it seemed there was something even worse.

It wasn’t terribly long before I found out what they meant, and indeed they were right. My abuses at the hands of a priest are well documented, and I have talked about how my life started to go downhill from the moment I was raped. What was hard to understand was: why, if I had suffered ‘a fate worse than death’ no one did anything about it! Had I been murdered perhaps they would have cared.

I was brought up with all the horrific fear stories of hell fire and damnation. In that Catholic world everything, apart from breathing, was sinful. Aged five I was told to pray for a cousin to die because he was about to marry a divorcee; his mother’s priest told her that he would be better off dead than living in sin, so we should all pray for him to have a ‘happy death’.

Consequently, every time I put a childlike foot wrong, I was wondering if someone was praying for me to die too. It was a world where everyone outside of the Catholic Church should be pitied, and best avoided, where punishment for every minor misdeed was exclusion and silence, where confession had to be weekly. God knew every thought, word and deed and was waiting to punish severely, and priests, who were next to god, were to be idolised.

This was a world where we were not allowed to talk about science or evolution, or ‘wicked’ Queen Elizabeth I because she was ‘anti-catholic’, a world where babies who weren’t baptised floated around in limbo for eternity, where the only reason to be alive was to ‘know god, love him, serve him in this world and be happy with him forever in the next’ (as long as you were a practising Catholic!). Happiness was a sinful goal. Every time a priest crossed your doorstep it was a blessing, (even the bastard who abused me - who I should pray for!)

Despite all that, aged thirteen I was thrown into a sordid world I had never imagined existed.

A world of alcoholism, emotional and mental turmoil, self-harming, starving and self destruction; A world of self loathing, guilt and secrecy and lies, believing that I was bad for being raped; A world which led me to a violent and unsuitable marriage, to years of misery and depression, where mercifully the only thing that saved me was my six children. Like Taurus going through the china shop of life.

I had a long hard road to recovery as a single and ill-equipped parent of six but with a determination to make things better for them.

I worked hard to get rid of the distorted, cruel indoctrination of the Catholic Church, and struggled to make sense of the world. Eventually while watching my wonderful children grow and flourish, meeting my husband I saw a glimmer of hope for a future.

Then on this day, 24 years ago, my world was shattered, my heart was broken entirely when my beautiful son Nick was killed. I wanted to die myself, no Mother should ever experience this pain. Because of my distorted Catholic background, I believed it was my fault, my fault for being happy, my fault because I was no good, my fault because I deserved to die and Nick did not.

I have worked hard over the years towards a recovery and sound mental health. One of the last things my son said to me was ‘Mum I am so proud of you’ and I did not deserve it. I have tried hard to become worthy of that pride, my joy always is when I am able to use my experiences to help others, it somehow transforms that shit into manure for growth.

I am not always in good shape, I have ups and downs, still feel insecure and vulnerable often but most of the time I am OK - apart from this day - apart from January 18th when I am again consumed with grief and cannot bear to talk to anyone, where my family tiptoe around me for fear I am about to collapse, which I very well might.

On this day I see the greyness out of the window and remember that phone call. On this day the pain is again so unbearable that I would choose oblivion. My son, I know, is no more dead on this day than any other, but today it is very real again.

Of course the Catholic Church didn’t drive that car, didn’t pour my drinks, or cut my body, it wasn't there when I was screaming in the night with terrors, or scrubbing my genitals with a nail brush until I bled because of feeling dirty. It wasn’t with me when I was feeling lower than a snake’s belly in the grass, unworthy and loathsome. But it certainly put me there!

It was right there in the beginning of it all. It allowed me to feel so bad about myself as a child that I thought I wasn’t worthy of life let alone love, it put a paedophile into my home and allowed me to be abused and raped and disregarded and threw me into a lonely world with no one to help me. It allowed the perpetrator to get away with it, like most others, and it saw me and people like me as collateral damage, in its narcissistic and singular desire to get away with its crimes against humanity.

It continues to abuse and cover up its crimes and it does get away with it. And worse than that, like all narcissists, it doesn’t give a damn.

So ask me today what my feelings are: Being brought up in the Catholic Church – that is the Fate Worse than Death.

By Sue Cox
A personal testimony of child abuse in the Catholic Church by Sue Cox, a founder member of ‘Survivors Voice Europe
© National Secular Society (January 2012)

Pope ordered false Gospels to be written

In 1686, Pope Innocent XI (1676-1689) authorized the publication of a ‘new’ New Testament that proved to be a flagrant instance of popes resolving to force non-historic writings into their own service by audacious corruptions and interpolations. Called, ‘The New Testament of Our Saviour, Jesus Christ’, it was printed in France under the Imprimatur of the Archbishop of Bordeaux, and prefixed with an assurance that it was ‘carefully revised and corrected by Doctors of Divinity with permission from their Superior’. Many passages might be discussed, but the few examples presented here suffice to show the dishonesty of the papal office.

Fooling the people

This Bible contains a fictitious account of the ‘institution of the mass’, and stresses the necessity of ‘annual pilgrimages to Rome to bring alms‘. ‘Elders’ was changed to read ‘priests’; ‘do penance’ replaced ‘repent’, and the words ‘religion’, ‘church‘, ‘Easter’, ‘everlasting fire’, ‘crucifix’, ‘pope’ and ‘trinity’ were added throughout, noting that they do not appear in older Bibles. Jesus Christ is made to say; ‘Do not join yourself in the sacrament of marriage with unbelievers’ and, ‘Ye keep my commandments as I left them to with you by tradition’. To overcome the notion of priesthood celibacy, this passage was created; ‘Give us a woman to serve us with the gospel, and remember us with her goods’. The most flagrant interpolation occurs in 1 Timothy, iv, 1-3: ‘Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some will separate themselves from the true Roman Faith, giving themselves up to spirits of error and to doctrines taught by devils’.

Catholic’s rise up in opposition to the Pope’s Gospel fraud

This Bible came to be called ‘The Bordeaux Testament’ and it caused such a commotion in Protestant countries that when Catholics heard of their Church’s folly, they rose up in unison against it and tried to destroy the entire print-run. In consequence, it is believed that only four copies now exist. ‘The Bordeaux Testament’ supports the evidence that Christianity is the end result of a select group of people in high places within the Church conspiring together to create false and misleading documentation to fool unsuspecting people into believing something that is untrue.

Who could possibly make this up?

One would hope the three Philadelphia Archdiocesan priests who testified on March 28, 2012 at the trial of Msgr. William Lynn and Fr. James Brennan voluntarily offered their services to the prosecution in the cause of truth and justice and were not forced under threat of sanction to describe the depravity of rectory and church life that permeates the Catholic clerical life. What they described in court was the clerical culture, a culture so depraved that shutting it down immediately should be reviewed by independent agencies. The porn, the stalking of high school boys, the abuse of children inside and outside of rectories and churches, the sadomasochistic and sexually stunted behavior of priests, the alcoholism and drug use; it was all testified to in open court. The black and white code of silence was shattered. The clerical culture was out in the open for the public to see. These stories were not unusual and sadly are the norm in most United States Catholic dioceses.

Does anyone think for one minute that the Philadelphia clerical culture is any different than the culture of any diocesan clergy or religious order anywhere in the United States or the world, for that matter? Should prosecutors throughout the United Stated choose to convene grand juries to investigate the clerical culture in their regions, the same results would occur, and invariably more bishops and their henchmen would be prosecuted. I know because I existed (not lived) in that culture for nearly forty years. I had to seek voluntary laicization to get away from it. I no longer work in or for “that company.”

In 1969, I was placed against my will into the honors’ English class of a serial religious brother pedophile. That so-called religious man abused boys in every school to which he was assigned. His best friend, another religious man, abused my first cousin. Both of us were groomed and then abused. I survived. My cousin killed himself at age 29. I was a Christian Brother at the time of my cousin’s death because I joined that religious order at eighteen years of age and left when I was forty-two, only to join another “sect” of the clerical culture, the priesthood.

As a bright-eyed idealist of eighteen joining a religious order after being named “Outstanding Senior” of my high school class, I thought I was entering a community of men who believed in the Gospel and all that it entailed. I was fooled. The very day I stepped into religious life, I was hit on by my first superior. He told me I was a cold person and needed to be warmed up – by him. He criticized my popularity in high school and all of my God-given talents that led me to be honored by my school at graduation. He told me I would have to get warmed up or else not become a religious brother. That was my introduction to the clerical culture and nearly four decades of trying to survive in that culture commenced.

My novice master used to hug me after each monthly conference and rub himself against me while his face went up and down mine. I can still smell his aftershave. This was the same man who used to take novices to the local bars to drink to excess and exploit his authority. One of those novices killed himself later in life after suffering abuse. The novice master eventually drank himself to death and was found on the floor of his bedroom.

My abuse didn’t stop at the novitiate. A classmate abused me, and when I reported his abuse to what I thought was a trusted superior, the superior abused me. After leaving the religious order and entering a diocesan seminary, one of the seminarians told me that in order to be his friend I would have to be his bitch. He was just one of many seminarians who engaged in heavy drinking, sexual promiscuity, overt aggressive homosexual advances, and financial shenanigans. They were being prepared for the clerical culture and the preparation was elaborate and dysfunctional. No wonder I didn’t fit in.

In my first parish, the pastor pulled me aside one day and told me that I would probably hear about a family whose sons were abused by a former priest of the parish. He then told me that the family was crazy and not to believe them. As it turns out, the priest abuser had had a top job in the diocese at one time and was protected and concealed. The family told the truth about the abuse of not one boy but two. The pastor ignored their pleas for help. I had to get out of that parish so I asked for a transfer.

Little did I know that I was “blackballed” by many pastors for asking out of my first parish after one year. They finally found a parish for me but never told me that I was replacing a priest who had made sexual advances toward a young adult parishioner. It took many months to get rid of the priest because he was best friends with a bishop who was best friends with another bishop who was pastor of the parish. That bishop was in charge of clergy sexual abuse allegations for at least ten years. Bishops protecting bishops and their “boys” was the practice then and remains the practice to this day. It’s part of the clerical culture. It is an insular, all-boy network.

My third assignment took me to a parish where the schools were on the verge of collapse because of mismanagement, drug sales, and theft. The pastor hung around with drug addicts and I was told that illegal drugs were being sold from the rectory. In addition, the pastor used school money to buy himself an automobile. He was eventually removed but has quickly been placed in parish after parish despite allowing various “friends” to live in his rectories. Financial irregularities have surfaced in all of his parishes.

I couldn’t live in the rectory of assignment three because I didn’t speak Spanish and wouldn’t have had an effective sacramental ministry, so I moved into a rectory located in my hometown. It was there that the pastor allowed his best friend to move in. This priest had been removed from his assignment as a pastor because of sexual abuse allegations. When I protested his moving in, the pastor said, “The least we can do is provide safe haven for a brother priest.” When I protested to the number two man in the diocese and told him that an accused pedophile was living in my rectory, he responded about the removed priest, “That poor man, what he’s been through.” He then told me to move out.

I moved into another rectory many miles away from my workplace, and within weeks of my moving in, the nuns from the convent asked to see me one at a time. They complained about their abusive superior who was close to the pastor. When the pastor realized that I was uncovering abuse in the convent, he started to harass me, took away my Mass schedule, and began to nit-pick my “bad” habits, like not putting the Sunday newspaper back in order after reading it. I escaped from that dysfunctional atmosphere in the dead of night.

My final assignment in the inner city schools mentioned earlier came to a screeching halt three days after I testified before a state legislature and called for the resignation of any bishop who had covered up clergy sexual abuse. The bishop ordered me to the chancery and fired me on the spot, except I was ordered to stay in the schools to run graduations and break-in my priest replacement. My replacement was removed after four months on the job for inappropriately touching an elementary school student who had come to our school because he had been abused in his previous Catholic school. Of course, the priest was not given any formal reprimand and he was allowed to stay on as pastor of two parishes.

After being fired, I knew I would never live in another church-sponsored residence. I couldn’t. It meant I would have to rent my own place and hope for some changes. The changes never came and the harassment and retaliation continued, so I sued my bishop. He then placed me on administrative leave, effectively stripping me of my priesthood. One of his top aides who had been involved in his own sex scandal disciplined me for speaking out about clergy sexual abuse. He said I needed to obey the bishop. I told him essentially that I would obey the bishop as soon as the bishop and his clergy stopped covering up sexual abuse and started treating victims with compassion.

If you have concluded after reading this that the clerical culture is highly dysfunctional, you have gotten the message. This is not a culture that needs tweaking or reform. It must be eliminated. The structures, policies, and practices of clericalism that have fostered the serial sexual abuse of hundreds of thousands of children, teenagers, and vulnerable adults and corrupted one of the world’s great religions are still in place and will be for the indefinite future because the guys in charge like the power they have. While the church and priesthood implode, the power brokers battle to keep the structures in place so they can stay in power. And, the black and white code of silence is upheld. Except in Philadelphia and Kansas City, where courageous prosecutors said enough is enough and indicted not just a bishop, priests, and a lay teacher but a corrupt, dysfunctional, arrogant, and sick clerical culture.

Robert M. Hoatson, Ph.D.
Road to Recovery, Inc. (assisting sexual abuse victims)
Founding Member, National Survivor Advocates Coalition
P.O. Box 279
Livingston, NJ 07039

© Voice From the Desert
‘The Black and White Code of Silence Is Broken’
March 30, 2012

Fake Catholic literature … Part 2

In pursuance of the cover-up of Christian origins, Vatican hierarchs have demonstrated a record of centuries of unparalleled corruption and criminality, and to hide this fact, the Holy See relentlessly provided itself with a series of concocted books about its past that Major Joseph Wheless termed 'salutary fictions' ('Christian Forgeries', Major Joseph Wheless, USA Judge Advocate, Idaho, 1930). There are hundreds of such books, and in Part 1 of this series, the fictitious nature of the lineage of popes presented in the Vatican's 'Book of the Popes' was revealed as a confessed compilation of fake narratives authorized by popes with the intention of misleading people about the earlier development of the Christian religion.

Papal schemes to suppress Christian past

In a similar vein, there is yet another contemptuous manipulation of the faithful with a strange Vatican-produced book that again falsely tried to establish a line of popes back to earlier centuries. Called the 'Liberian Catalogue', it appeared in the 16th Century and purported to record a lineage of popes 'from St. Peter to Pope Liberius' (366 CE). This forgery was designed to give credence to the Church's claim of an early foundation, and it sought to push the origins of uniformity back to the early First Century. Forged under the name of Bishop Eusebius, it drew up a list of earlier bishops that alleged to trace a line back to Mark, and so to Peter. However, in the sequence of names, invented predecessors were consciously introduced, and their 'legendary' names were subsequently transformed into a series of monarchical bishops who never lived in history.

A 'sad' priesthood confession

Various attempts were made to substantiate the list of names, but the Vatican confessed that the genealogy attributed to Bishop Eusebius 'had no precise status and could not be deemed trustworthy' ('Annales Ecclesiastici', tome vi, Fol. Antwerp, 1597, Cardinal Caesar Baronius). Catholic historian, Bishop Louis Dupin (d. c. 1725), added to the deception, saying:

'Sadly, the catalogues of Bishop Eusebius are forgeries or inventions of later times'.

('De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina', Bishop Lewis Dupin (Folio, Paris, 1686)

By such forged documents does the Vatican claim 'apostolic succession', and clerical insiders know the assertion is false. Investigation of Church records shows that its claim to a continuous ministerial succession from 'apostles' of the Gospel Jesus Christ to Pope Benedict XVI today is fictitious because there were no apostles and no Jesus Christ until Constantine created the concept after the closing of the Council of Nicaea in the Fourth Century. The Church frankly admits that, with the soundest scriptural basis for its conclusion, 'the whole [Gospel] story of apostles is fictitious' ('Encyclopedia Biblica', iii, p. 2987), adding that 'the number twelve was symbolical, corresponding to the twelve tribes of Israel' ('Encyclopedia Biblica', i, p. 264). Those 'tribes' were personifications of the twelve signs of the Zodiac, and an excellent description of Jacob's sons portrayed in the terms of the Zodiac is found in the Book of Genesis (Gen. 49).

More papal shame … Pope preserves fictions

Later, Pope Benedict XIII (d. 1730), to preserve acknowledged forgeries in the Gospels and other Christian writings, issued these orders, not only to the Vatican publishing house, but to all Christian publishers:

'The editorial corruptions of antiquity are forbidden to be excluded from the records, by order of the Roman Inquisition'.

('Liberty', Bishop Jeremy Taylor, Vol., ii, p. 22, Heber's Ed., 1822; also, 'Delineation of Roman Catholicism', Rev. Charles Elliott, D.D.,1844; also, 'The Vatican Censors', Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford)

Thus, fake narratives were knowingly published by Catholic publishing houses established by popes and passed on to unsuspecting future generations who have been deceived by these fraudulent 'pseudo' writings composed by the Church itself.

More ecclesiastical forgeries

Thus, confessed forgery and fraud taint to the core the 'unauthentic' record of Christian 'histories', and reveal that the 'successors' of 'Pope St. Peter' are papal fakeries, but there is more deceptions to be addressed. For centuries, Christians were assured that the 'Apostles' Creed' was composed by 'apostles' mentioned in the Gospels, but in reality it was manufactured by unknown authors some seven or eight centuries after the supposed time of 'apostles'. It was then restructured in the 15th and 16th Centuries, and is to be added to the patristic list of falsely presented and worthless Vatican documents. Of the 'Apostles' Creed', and after a decade of research into its origins, a pious but disappointed Catholic author, Joseph Berington lamented:

'It is not known who wrote it or when it was written, but almost every article of the 'Apostles' Creed' has been vitiated by the additions or perversions of the papal hierarchy'.

('The Grounds of the Catholic Doctrine', Joseph Berington, 1687)

Such is the nature of Christian writings, and after centuries of Vatican assertions that the apostles of the Gospel Jesus Christ penned the 'Apostles' Creed', the Church itself has known for more than three centuries that it is just another priesthood forgery.

The 'acceptance' of Christianity rests solely on papal forgeries

The same can be said about the celebrated 'Athanasian Creed of the Church', attributed to St. Athanasius (d. c. 373 CE) and so promoted by the Church 'until the seventeenth century' ('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol. ii, p. 34) when it was revealed to be another ecclesiastical forgery of no 'importance. The 'Athanasian Creed' is a fabricated ancient crudity of about forty verses in two sections, and Gennadius, patriarch of Constantinople (d. c. 471), was so amazed by this extraordinary composition that he pronounced it 'the work of a drunken man' ('Petav. Dogmat., Theologica', tom. ii, 1, vii, c. 8, p. 687; Gibbon, p. 598). That applies to all Christian literature, including the Gospels and every book of the New Testament.

Doubtful New Testament writings

There is yet another document that the Vatican presents as something that it is not and it is called the 'Apostolic Constitutions'. Christians were told up until modern times that it was the 'Ordinances of the Holy Apostles', but the Vatican knew it was composed centuries after the time it says 'apostles' lived, and its applied title is another example of similar dishonest endeavours designed to give authority to un-authoritive literature by forging names to them. The 'Apostolic Constitutions' is a collection of ecclesiastical documents outlining prayer formularies and pastoral practice and includes the 'Apostolic Canons' that list a series of writings to be accepted in both Old and New Testaments as official to the Catholic Church. The 'Apostolic Constitutions' provides conflicting information about canonical Christian literature, and exposes the fluctuations and variations in the New Testament writings and how indifferent were the stories making-up Christian belief. Conflictingly, the New Testament canon of today omits ten books certified in the 'Apostolic Constitutions', those being, James, First and Second of Peter, First, Second and Third of John, the Second and Third of John, Jude, and Revelation (They are the 10 (of 27) New Testament books that the Vatican admits are 'questionable'; 'Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., iii, p. 274).

The storm caused by 'Vatileaks'

The team at Vatileaks is pleased to report that the numbers of people logging on to www.vatileaks.com in early March 2012 increased by several thousand and set a new daily traffic record for our site. This came about after the Italian media published damning information from documents leaked by Vatican insiders and we are delighted to say that we were one of several groups involved in leaking some documents. As the records now show, the information released caused a scandal of unprecedented proportions in the hallowed walls of the Vatican and caused Pope Benedict XVI to order a ‘high-level commission’ to shed light on the affair (Vatican newspaper). Our particular information comes from a small body of Vatican ecclesiastics called ‘The Disciples of Truth’ who, over the last three years, have been in regular contact with this author and have provided many revelations that appear on this site and in upcoming books. This group was established early in the papacy of John Paul II due to concerns about the workings of the Holy See which they say is greatly affecting the future of the Church. They could no longer hold their silence, so they systematically release secrets to particular outsiders to expose the unsavory ethics of Vatican hierarchs. 

The mystery of the missing Vatican teenager 

Of particular interest in this whole ‘Vatileaks’ affair was the leaked note written by the director of the Vatican Press Office, Fr. Federico Lombardi addressed to the Papal Apartments regarding Emanuela Orlandi, the 15-year-old daughter of a Vatican employee who mysteriously went missing on June 22nd, 1983 during the papacy of Pope John Paul II. Over the years, her disappearance has given rise to many strange claims, and theories abound as to who was responsible. After a while, a series of bizarre events unfolded, and the riddle of Emanuela developed into an international intrigue that turned into one of the darkest cases in Italian history. It involved a spectacular cast of characters including Pope John Paul II and many of the Vatican hierarchy including Bishop Paul Marcinkus (then president of the IOR (the Vatican Bank); Rome’s most powerful mafia clan at the time, the ‘Magliana Gang’; the CIA; the Banco Ambrosiano; secret services of different States, including the SISDE and SISMI; the United States embassy in Rome; the Soviet KGB; Bulgarian agents; the Sicilian mafia, and the Turkish gunman, Mehmet Ali Ağca, Pope John Paul II’s would-be assassin who, in 1979 accused the Pope of being ‘the Commander of the Crusades’ against Islam. 

A subject that Vatican hierarchs are reluctant to discuss

The Orlandi case has been surrounded by unconfirmed rumors of a high-level pedophile ring in the Vatican and a code of silence, supported when the Holy See denied and obstructed every request to provide assistance to the Italian court’s investigation into Emanuela’s disappearance. The Vatican deliberately disseminated false information in order to conceal the truth about the disappearance of Emanuela Orlandi and documentation now in Vatileaks possession reveals a series of disturbing events under John Paul II’s papacy that will shock the Catholic world when released. 

The tomb of the gangster in a Catholic basilica in Rome

The unsolved Emanuela Orlandi case is disturbing, and Bushby’s upcoming book, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’ establishes whether or not her disappearance had anything in common with other Vatican enigmas associated with the pontificate of John Paul II. In this sordid affair, various groups and peoples were caught up in an interlacement of Vatican intrigue that has not yet been fully extricated, and none of the theories reveal the truth about Emanuela’s disappearance. Vatileaks intends to release new data about this enduring mystery, and it relates to documentation associated with a crypt in St. Apollinaris where Banda Magliana boss, Enrico De Pedis is buried. It also involves a Mercedes with a Vatican license plate driven by a priest, and the results of meetings amongst cardinals within the Vicariate of Rome.

Nun faces 87 charges of sex abuse

A judge has ordered a special sitting of the Circuit Court to hear a case against a nun facing 87 charges relating to the alleged sex abuse of primary school girls, writes Greg Harkin.
The woman appeared at Sligo Circuit Court yesterday in what is thought to be the first case of its kind in the State. Publication of her name has been banned.
Judge Rory McCabe listed the case for mention again on May 22.
Several of the nun’s alleged victims were in court for yesterday’s brief hearing.
They heard the barrister for the accused woman complain about the delay in the trial and that her client had been initially charged in January 2010.
However, barrister Dara Foynes, for the DPP, said a ‘voluminous’ number of files had only been given to prosecution solicitor Hugh Sheridan last week after the case was transferred from another county.

Irish Independent
March 07 2012

Explosive allegations in secret Catholic files

A sordid priesthood sex scandal is currently unfolding in the Archdiocese of Philadelphia as the trial of the first Roman Catholic official in the United States charged with the cover-up of child sexual abuse gets under way. Monsignor William Lynn, 60, is charged with endangering children by transferring accused sexually abusive paedophile priests to unsuspecting new parishes during the 1990s, vastly expanding the number of children who were subsequently raped. In this landmark criminal case, Lynn faces charges of conspiracy and felony child endangerment, and he is also charged with being part of a broader plot to systematically protect molester priests in the Roman Catholic archdiocese.

And then it happened …

In February, 2012, and during the selection of the jury, the ‘Philadelphia Inquirer’ revealed explosive new evidence of decades of high level cover-ups of priest child sexual abuse in the Philadelphia archdiocese. That bombshell was the discovery of a 1994 memo that referred to instructions allegedly issued by Cardinal Anthony J. Bevilacqua to shred a list of names of 35 Philadelphia-area purportedly abusive priests. It had been hidden for years in a locked archdiocesan safe and a locksmith was employed to open the safe and retrieve the document. Cardinal Bevilacqua’s instructions were reportedly effected with the support of Bishops Cullen and Cistone, who to date, like Pope Benedict XVI, have not publicly commented on the contents of the document. Philadelphia prosecutors wrote in a response filed in the court that the discovery of the memo was ‘unexpected and shocking’, and was in ‘fact the equivalent of a smoking gun for the prosecution case against Lynn’.

They can’t shred the truth

Cardinal Bevilacqua died on January 31st, 2012 aged 88, one day after the judge ruled him competent to testify in Monsignor Lynn’s trial, leaving behind this unanswered question; ‘Who ordered him to destroy the files?’ Was it Pope John Paul II, or then-Cardinal Ratzinger, who at the time (1994) was head of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (CDF) that supposedly investigated child sex abuse by Catholic priests? Nobody in the Vatican had more knowledge of the ruthlessness and extent of these criminal acts than Cardinal Ratzinger, and later, in 2011, as Pope Benedict XVI, the ‘Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests’ (SNAP), took unprecedented legal action against him in the International Criminal Court in The Hague for crimes against humanity.

‘The Catholic Church’s Secret Sex-Crime Files’ (by Sabrina Rubin Erdely)

Monsignor Lynn’s trial is expected to last four months, and the team at Vatileaks will keep you informed on its progress and the potential Philadelphia implosion that will have implications right into the Papal Palace in Vatican City. Also, we shall soon be posting a stunning article written by top international investigative journalist, Sabrina Rubin Erdely and her extraordinary account of the Philadelphia Archdiocese’s secret abuse files. After months of research, Ms. Erdely graphically reveals the existence of a high-level conspiracy in the Archdiocese to cover-up decades of child sex abuse by Catholic priests and how Vatican hierarchs knowingly transferred accused priests to unsuspecting parishes where additional child victims were subsequently brutalized. Ms. Erdely’s assessment is a well-researched account of one of the most damaging scandals to hit the US Catholic Church in its history, and her article is compelling reading.

Conclusion

People who think that the Catholic priesthood is a pious, saintly body of people virtuously professing the word of God will be horrified with Ms. Erdely’s graphic depiction of what priests really do to children and the amount of callous sex crimes that career paedophiles commit. Watch out for this story on Vatileaks soon!!!

Wild women Jesuits

During the 16th Century, a body of women under the leadership of noblewoman, Dame Isabelle Rosello established a grouping called, the ‘Female Jesuitical Institution’. Sometime in 1545, they sought permission from Pope Paul III (1534-1549) to take the vows of the Society and form a female branch. He agreed, and because of their public accusations of homosexuality amongst the highest members of the Jesuit Order, including St. Ignatius of Loyola (1492-1556) and St. Francis Borgia (1510-1572), chaos quickly developed as the general populous turned against the male leaders. They were heckled and spat upon in the streets, and stones were thrown at them. In an attempt to overcome the pandemonium, St. Ignatius demanded that the Pope dispense Isabelle from her vows and issue a bull forbidding forever entrance of women into the Order.

The banned Jesuit book

The general populous said of the women Jesuits; ‘They were more meddling than devoted; they went from place to place, bustling with gossip and causing confusion and scandal throughout the Catholic society … they wanted to take control of the Society and oust the debauched ones’ (Dreadful Jesuits Secrets, Father Pietro Santigo, Spain, 1692; a banned-anti-Jesuit book). The women Jesuits continued to develop and were still in existence more than a hundred years later when Pope Urban VIII (1623-44), after vainly endeavouring to impose upon them some form of discipline, abolished their institution with a papal brief signed on the 21st May, 1631. However, after his death they revived themselves as the ‘Sisters of the Holy Heart’, and today much of the history of their organization has been suppressed.

Fake Catholic literature (Part 1)

It is rightly said that history is written by the victors, and that is the case with the Church of Rome. How they did it is one of the great untold stories of all time, and few people today know how freely it is acknowledged in Church circles that popular Catholic versions of the history of Christianity are composed entirely of forgeries.

Popes wrote a new Christian history

From around the time of Pope Leo X (d. 1521) until more modern times, popes employed internal academic priestly writers to expound untrue Church claims adding academic respectability to false concepts:

'The Pontiff employed interested or mercenary writers to advocate his claims … he transformed many points of divinity so as to satisfy his thirst for power, reputation, and gain'.

('Book of the Roman Catholic Church', Dr. and Bishop Charles Butler, 8 Vols. 1825, p. 664)

This was just one of many papal schemes used to suppress the truth of Christian origins.

Ancient Church records 'corrected'

It is a little-known fact that in 1562, Pius IV (1559-1565, Giovanni Angelo de' Medici) established a special Vatican censoring department called the 'Index Expurgatorius' ('Expurgatory Index'), its purpose being to prohibit publication of 'erroneous passages of the early Church fathers'¹ that carried statements opposing modern-day doctrine. When Vatican archivists came across 'genuine copies of the Fathers, they expunged them according to the 'Expurgatory Index' (ibid), and that confession provides researchers with 'grave doubts about the value of all patristic writings released by the Vatican to the public' ('The Propaganda Press of Rome', Sir James W. L. Claxton, Whitehaven Books, Belgravia Square, London, 1942)

(¹'Index Expurgatorius Vaticanus', Edited by R. Gibbings, B.A., Dublin, 1837; For a full and accurate account of the 'Indices', both 'Expurgatory' and 'Prohibitory' the reader is referred to Rev. Mr. Mendham's work, 'The Literary Policy of the Church of Rome', Second Ed., 1840; also, 'The Vatican Censors', Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford)

The Vatican's 'Book of the Popes' entirely fictitious

Some two decades after the establishment of the 'Index Expurgatorius', Pope Sixtus V (1585-1590) then created an internal Vatican publishing division and retrospectively created a literary past for the Christian religion by producing of a series of unashamedly fictitious books. As a result, a series of illusory books were written to defend and support untrue allegations about Christianity's past:

'Several of these fake books are frequently cited and applied to the defence of Christianity by the Church as true and genuine pieces'.

('A Dictionary of Universal Knowledge for the People', Lippincott and Co. 1877; also, Diderot's 'Encyclopèdie', 1759; also, 'The Propaganda Press of Rome', Sir James W. L. Claxton, Whitehaven Books, Belgrave Square, London, 1942)

During the 16th and 17th Centuries, the Vatican flooded the world with false books about its supposed 'popes', the most blatant example being the famous, or infamous but 'official' 'Book of the Popes' ('Liber Pontificalis'). Like the 'Liberian Catalogue' discussed in Part 2 of this series, this tome is notorious for its fictitious accounts of early and mythical 'successors' of an un-historic 'Pope St. Peter'. This papal fabrication provides a collection of glowing diatribes describing pontificates of docile and devout popes, most of who never existed, and has about it the spurious air of ingenuousness that so often amuses the non-Christian reader.

Invented 'popes'

The 'Book of the Popes' makes martyrs of thirteen 'popes' of the Third and Fourth Centuries who never existed, for it is known that their names were created in later times and retrospectively inserted into Catholic chronicles to create an illusion of an unbroken succession of popes back to the First Century. Here we see another example of the Vatican forging its own credentials, supported by the fact that all popes down to the year 530, with the benefit of hindsight, were honored as 'saints'. This pretence gave the 'pseudo popes' an elevated Christian status, a kudos, and it concealed their fake nature. The evidence is confessed to by the Church itself:

'The Vatican has now confessed that the 'saintly' distinctions are 'without foundation'.

('The Popes, A Concise Biographical History', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 32)

That is knows they were retrospectively applied to invented people by later Catholic authors fabricating a false history for Christianity. Starting from 530 onward, the authors then did away with the prefix 'St', and it became rare, and eventually disappeared.

The Vatican's frank confession

This additional admission of the deceitfulness of the 'Book of the Popes' is found in the 'Catholic Encyclopedia':

In most of its manuscript copies there is found at the beginning a spurious correspondence between Pope Damasus and St. Jerome. These letters were considered genuine in the Middle Ages. Duchesne [papal historian, d. 1922] has proved exhaustively and convincingly that the first series of biographies, from St. Peter to Felix III (IV, d. 530) were compiled at the latest under Felix's successor, Boniface II (530-532). The compilers of the 'Liber Pontificalis' ['Book of the Popes'] utilized also some historical writings, a number of apocryphal fragments [e.g. the 'Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions'], the 'Constitutum Sylvestri', the spurious Acts of the alleged 'Synod of the 275 Bishops under Sylvester', etc., and the fifth century 'Roman Acts of Martyrs'. Finally, the compilers distributed arbitrarily along their list of popes a number of papal decrees taken from unauthentic sources, they likewise attributed to earlier popes liturgical and disciplinary regulations of the sixth century. The authors were Roman ecclesiastics, and some were attached to the Roman Court … in the 'Liber Pontificalis' it is recorded that popes issued decrees that were lost, or mislaid, or perhaps never existed at all. Later popes seized the opportunity to supply a false pontifical letter suitable for the occasion, attributing it to the pope whose name was mentioned in the 'Liber Pontificalis'.

('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Eds., Vol., v, pp. 773-780; ix, pp. 224-225, passim; also, 'Annales Ecclesiastici', Folio xi, Antwerp, 1597, Baronius; ('De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina', Bishop Lewis Du Pin (Folio, Paris, 1686)

The falsity of the 'Book of the Popes' is thereby shown, and the intentional presentation of a fictitious papal lineage is revealed. The summations of popes are decorated with the official halo of sanctity but a hagiographic scholar and a member of the Bollandists, Father Hippolyte Delehaye (1859-1941), a leading Catholic investigator of this kind of Vatican literature, frankly admitted:

There is no evidence whatever that the papal genealogies [in the 'Book of the Popes'] are based upon earlier sources'.

('The Legends of the Saints', Father H. Delehaye, Fordham University Press, 1962)

The Vatican again admitted that its papal biographies in the 'Book of the Popes' are not a candid digest of men of considerable erudition, but are untruthful fabrications:

'Historical criticism has for a long time dealt with this ancient text in an exhaustive way … especially in recent decades … and established it historically untenable'.

('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Eds., Vol., v, pp. 773-780; ix, pp. 224-225)

Thus, the Holy See confessed that its 'Book of the Popes' is a phony record, compiled in the typically fraudulent manner of all Christian literature.

Fine-tuning the records

In 1947, and to the amazement of Catholics worldwide, Pope Pius XII announced that he had deleted six 'popes' from the Vatican's 'official' list because 'a mistake had been made for they never existed' (New York Times; also Philadelphia Inquirer, Jan. 19th, 1947). He also authorized the falsification of the dating of 74 popes, and removed the 'sainthood' of four others. In reality, the Vatican amended its fabricated list of popes, and fine-tuned for itself a false papal inventory back to the First Century. These 'popes' were vested with an aureole of sanctity so, in the eyes of believers, the miraculous 'holiness' of the 'early popes' is safe, overlooking Vatican confessions that it knows nothing about them except what is written in the 'official panegyric' that the Holy See invented for itself.

The 'Book of the Popes' is a bizarre Catholic publication that is so deceptive, sophistical, doctrinal and prejudiced that in the interests of revealing historical facts, it is not worthy of reference in any serious work, yet Christian dictionaries, particularly the 'Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church' constantly expand upon its fictions and reference the forged book as if its entries were historically true. Here we see another example of false information making its way into Christian encyclopedias and dictionaries and used today with great profit to blatantly fool people into believing something about Christianity's past that is untrue.

To be continued …

Tony Bushby

The Pope's Fatima fraud

The extraordinary events that took place outside Fatima in 1917 are well recorded but the Vatican's deception that followed has not received the publicity that it deserves. The episode centred around three illiterate shepherd children, Jacinta Martos (7), his sister, Francesco Martos (9), and their cousin, Lucia Dos Santos (10), and to this day their supernatural encounters remain an unexplained enigma that stubbornly resists any conventional explanation.

Amazing scenes

The children received a total of six visitations from an 'entity' they described as 'twelve or thirteen years of age … lovely, shining like the sun' that came from the sky in a 'globe of light' and spoke to them in a series of unusual discourses. Reverend General Vicar of Leiria, one of the eyewitnesses, added that the lady arrived in an 'aero-plane of light, an immense globe, flying westwards, at moderate speed. It radiated a very bright light'. Other witnesses described a fair-headed young lady 'more beautiful than any woman they had ever seen' who stepped from the landed globe through an oval door, into which, several minutes later she re-entered and silently flew away, disappearing in the direction of the sun.

Pope Pius XII feigns a 'miracle'

With the Fatima episode, we again witness the dishonesty of the papacy and its efforts to promote its dogma by purposely fooling people with blatant deceptions. A little more than two decades after the bizarre encounters near Fatima, Eugenio Mary Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli assumed the office of pope (1939-58) under the name of Pius XII. He was a 'master of propaganda' ('The Popes', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, 1964, p. 468) and used his cunning and imaginative twisting of the facts to revive the Fatima phenomenon for the advantage of the Holy Mother Church. He publicly claimed that Virgin Mary appeared to him in a vision and secretly told him that she would provide him with a supernatural replay of the earlier Fatima 'miracle of the sun' while he was alone in the Vatican gardens ('Osservatore Romano', the Vatican's official newspaper). Pius XII's false allegation was a cause for mirth to many, and a great embarrassment for Catholics, particularly in Protestant countries, and Catholics themselves were skeptical of the Pope's claims. The city of Rome shook with cynical laughter when Pius XII's spoke of his 'vision' and the secret 'replay', but oblivious to the shame, he 'captured' the miracle and called the 'entity', 'Virgin Mary … Our Lady of Fatima'.

Pope ordered publication of stolen photos

In March 1952, Pius XII ordered the editor of the Vatican's official newspaper, 'Osservatore Romano', to publish two photographs that he certified were of 'rigorously authentic origin' ('Catholic Imperialism and World Freedom', Avro Manhattan, Watts and Co., London, 1952, p. 54). They purported to show the sun on the horizon at Fatima at noon on October 13, 1917, but the pictures were knowingly falsely presented by Pius XII for they were taken not in 1917 at noon at Fatima, but at sunset at Batalha in 1921, some twenty-five kilometres from Fatima. The photos were originally taken by Antonio Mendoca, an amateur photographer who later revealed the fraud to the media. His brother, Dr. Joao de Mendoca, a member of the reception committee at the Shrine of Fatima, stole the photos from Antonio's album and gave them to the Cardinal Papal Legate at Fatima late in October 1951. In February, 1952, Pope Pius XII, Cardinal Tedeschini, and other members of the Holy See held a meeting to discuss what advantage could be made of the photos, and a decision was made that the Vatican officially provide a seal of authenticity to the Fatima miracle to further entrap believers¹.

¹ (Cardinal Tedeschini, 23.10.1951, Fatima, Portugal; for further details see the 'Osservatore Romano', sundry numbers, second week of March, 1952; Also, Time magazine, 17.3.1952; also, 'The Voice of Fatima', March, 1952)

The conspiracy of the Holy See

Within a few days of the stolen photographs appearing in 'Osservatore Romano', they were reprinted in newspapers and magazines around the globe, thus convincing a new generation of Catholics of the 'proof' of the Virgin Mary's appearances at Fatima in 1917. However, public scorn and ridicule was heaped upon the Vatican when later international disclosures revealed that the pictures were knowingly 'falsely presented' by Pope Pius XII (See the Catholic weekly, 'Universe', 14.3.1952).

The Pope's second deception

The Vatican then added another deception to its story, publicly stating that 70,000 people witnessed the 'Virgin Mary' at the last of the six sightings at Fatima. Official police documents of the day, however recorded that the crowd was 'near to five thousand', nowhere near the Vatican's grandiose figure. Moreover, eyewitness reports of the events conflicted with later Vatican accounts of the same events, and the claim by Catholic authorities that the supernatural encounters were of a religious nature specifically associated with Catholicism was another untruth.

The forged versions of the Fatima secret

The one-page Fatima message was hand-written by Lucia Dos Santos' mother from what her daughter told her of the conversations, and it was subsequently delivered to the Church and stored in the office of the bishop of Leiria-Fatima. It was later couriered to the Vatican amidst great fanfare and then a number of elaborate forged versions of particularly the 'third secret' started to appear under mysterious circumstances in 'diplomatic circles' in Rome. Some were 50-pages in size and they piously defended the Christian faith and spoke glowingly of the Pope and the Church, but the Italian media quickly revealed them as unashamed Vatican forgeries printed on the Holy See's own printing presses by the Church of Rome's division of propaganda ('Propaganda Fide').

The 'secret beyond the secret'

Pope John XXIII (1958-1963) succeeded Pius XII and, nearing the 1960 date of the requested public disclosure of the Fatima message, deep interest from all parts of the world developed. It was rumoured that late in 1959 Pope John XXIII and a cardinal opened and read the message and both men were so shocked that neither was able to speak. The Pope decided not to disclose the contents of the communication, purportedly saying;

'It was the secret beyond the secret that was not to be revealed'.

John XXIII, being the matter-of-fact man that he was, and fully realizing the implications if the Fatima fraud was exposed, then ordered Vatican hierarchs to immediately stop 'la pulcinellada', a Venetian slang word meaning leg-pulling or burlesque.

Three important things to know about Virgin Mary and the Fatima secret

1. Pope John XXIII's 'secret beyond the secret' was this: The 'entity' with which the three children sojourned never said or implied that she was the Gospel Virgin Mary (Lucia's own words, 1931). That was a Vatican concoction.

2. Secondly, none of the Christian Gospels in their earliest form recorded the existence of a woman called Mary and a virgin birth:

'The remark has long ago and often been made that, like Paul, even the earliest Gospels knew nothing of the miraculous birth of our Saviour'.

('Encyclopedia Biblica', iii, 3344)

That is because there wasn't one.

3. Thirdly, the Vatican frankly admitted that Virgin Mary was politically created at the third Council at Ephesus in 431 CE when Bishop Cyril of Alexandria (d. 444 CE) embraced the cause of the highly-esteemed Egyptian goddess, Isis and anthropomorphized her into Mary, who then became a 'new' mother-of-God for the developing Christian religion. It was shortly after that council that Church scribes wrote and then inserted forty-eight fictitious passages into a new opening of the Gospel of Matthew. Thus, the virgin birth story entered the Gospels with more than 1200 false words that were made up basically of existential theology current at that time.

It was not 'Virgin Mary' at Fatima

The Vatican again confirmed the fabricated nature of the Gospel Virgin Mary saying that New Testament passages narrating a miraculous birth 'were later additions to the original body of the apostolic catechesis' ('New Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., xiv, p. 693) and 'derived from extraneous sources' (Ibid, 'Emmanuel'). In other words, the 'virgin birth' narratives in today's Gospels are priesthood forgeries, and there never was a 'Virgin Mary' who could have appeared at Fatima.

Conclusion

The unashamed deception of Pope Pius XII was never rebuked by later popes, but, rather, was industriously stimulated by them for the rich revenues that the results of the Fatima deception produced. The Vatican has never released the real 'third secret of Fatima' and never will. However, for those who wish to know what the Holy See is concealing from the public, the revelation of the 'Third Secret of Fatima' is published in a book by Tony Bushby called 'The Christ Scandal' available at www.tonybushby.com Notwithstanding the scandal and shock of discovering that the Catholic priesthood is a well-organized international paedophile ring supported by popes, cardinals and bishops, the Vatican today carries on quietly with its Fatima deception and that begs the question; 'What kind of values are really at the core of the Christian religion?'

Tony Bushby

The Christ Scandal

Overview of The Christ Scandal

2000 years of suppressed Church history now revealed in one book

Bushby's uncensored and revelatory new book is now available

PREPARE TO BE SHOCKED

 

Christ Scandal Front Cover

 

Christ Scandal Back Cover

A book 25 years in the making

The most sensational exposure of Christianity ever published

This fact-filled book challenges centuries of Church portrayals and is conceptually, unparalleled in the history of book publishing. With hundreds of Entries in A-Z format, it can be read from beginning to end like any book, or opened at random by a browser to read just one or two Entries. Each topic is a short story in itself, some being just one or two lines in length, others extending into many pages. Each subject is given a descriptive title or definition, sometimes in itself revealing a particular knowledge. Some Entries were particularly difficult to condense, none more so than the Bible Banned for 1230 years. The chief problem in this story was what to include or exclude from the vast array of material available, on its own being more than enough to write an entire book.

The Christ Scandal is original, uncensored, interesting, and easy to read. In one concise tome it brings together new and primary information that opposes everything the Church says about its origins, and reveals why vital knowledge about Jesus Christ, the clergy, and the Bible was suppressed. It also reveals that the priesthood wrote its own references, and also, answers two important questions: ‘What was the Church trying to hide by rewriting historical records’ (See Entry, Editing historic records); and, what is meant to be understood by the confession of the ‘invention of the cross’ in the Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church (See Entry, Cross of Christ invented)

This book draws its information from certified Church reference sources, including official Catholic Encyclopedias and numerous Christian Dictionaries, and is without competition in the world of publishing.

 

Provocative ... challenging ... controversial ... uncensored

Sensational disclosures published in this book include:

  • Explosive information leaked from the Secret Vatican Archives
  • The Third Secret of Fatima
  • Why there are no historical records of Jesus Christ
  • 1200 years of Christian history do not exist
  • Why the New Testament was falsified
  • Who really wrote the Gospels ... the answer

A captivating and engrossing read for many hours on end

... and a quality production that will withstand the test of time:

  • durable Section-sewn binding 
  • 260gsm Glossy-card Soft Cover
  • Fine Gold embossing on face covers
  • over 750 pages 
  • 80gsm Wood-free paper
  • over 2,000 References
  • expansive Bibliography (600 entries)
  • 1.2kg Weighty Tome

The Christ Scandal is supported with several thousand references and these are further amplified with a valuable Index. It, also, includes around 130 pictures, many rare, and an expansive bibliography. Within its pages is revealed what remains of the pre-Christianised version of the; Gospel of John, original version of the Book of Revelation, and suppressed chapter of the Bible.

 

Free pages from The Christ Scandal

These two sections of sample pages can be viewed on screen, downloaded to file, or printed.

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD PAGES FROM CHAPTER O CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD PAGES FROM CHAPTER O (3698 KB)


CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD PAGES FROM CHAPTER O CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD PAGES FROM CHAPTER O (3698 KB)


 

Coded information in The Christ Scandal

Built into this tome are two simple coded ciphers that reveal special knowledge for those readers whose eyes and minds are open to see them. One divulges the True Divine Name of God, that great secret word of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery Schools; the other provides never-before published First Century dating information that puts privileged knowledge into the hands of those who find it.

Vatican sex crimes summit revelations

The Vatican's unprecedented four-day sex crimes symposium ended in Rome last week with high-ranking churchmen revealing the staggering extent of child abuse by priests working in the largest religious organization in the world. With more than 100 cardinals, bishops, other churchmen, religious and some laypersons in attendance, Pope Benedict XVI, who has faced thousands of sex abuse scandals in Europe and the United States since becoming pontiff, did not participate in the proceedings convened not far from the Vatican itself. The symposium was organized by Rome's Jesuit-run Pontifical Gregorian University and co-sponsored by several Vatican departments including the Evangelization of Peoples that chooses bishops. As unbelievable as it is, the core of the symposium's function was to address the mushrooming crisis of sex crimes committed by agents of the Vatican upon young members of the Catholic Church that were covered up by those ranking highest in the Holy See, including Pope John Paul II and Pope Benedict XVI.

Covert Vatican dealings

The defining address was given by Cardinal William Levada, prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (CDF), originally the Office of the Inquisition and the department currently responsible for collecting and examining evidence of child sex crimes from Catholic dioceses around the world. Cardinal Levada, who covered up criminal reports of child rape and sexual assault when he served as archbishop of San Francisco, California and Portland, Oregon ('Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests', SNAP, www.snapnetwork.org), revealed that in the last decade, and under the directorships of Pope John Paul II and Pope Benedict XVI, the Holy See's Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith dealt secretly with more than 4,000 cases of sexual abuse of minors by Catholic bishops and priests. That figure is in excess of one new priestly rape case every day of the week for ten consecutive years, and that task required the full-time involvement of 38 Vatican staff members. That figure is barely the tip of the iceberg as far as rape and molestation of children in the Church of Rome is concerned, confirmed by the USA's main victim's advocacy group, 'Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests' (SNAP). Their detailed research estimated that the true number of paedophiles employed by the Vatican world-wide is '20,000 priests' (SNAP, September, 2011; www.snapnetwork.org).

Chilling new figures

The figures admitted to the attending delegates were stunning. Two American experts, Michael Bemi, President of the National Catholic Risk Retention Group, Inc., and Pat Neal, Director of VIRTUS Programs and Services, told the gathering that in recent times there may have been as many as 100,000 child victims in the United States alone, almost ten times the estimate recently given by US bishops. If the USA figures are extrapolated worldwide, one can conservatively estimate that in excess of 300,000 children have been sexually molested by Catholic clerics, and that illustrates a reality which can only be described as horrendous.

'Mafia-like' tactics exposed

The Vatican's prosecutor on sex abuse cases, Maltese Monsignor Charles Scicluna told participants in the summit that while the Vatican has canonical laws to punish priesthood abusers, the existence of those laws wasn't enough to be effective. He made a stunning reference to the 'deadly culture of silence, or omerta' that has pervaded the Catholic Church's reaction to the sex abuse crisis. 'Omerta' is the Italian word for the Mafia's 'code of silence', and rarely, if ever, has it been used by a Vatican official to describe the actions of the Holy Mother Church. Monsignor Scicluna, who works at the side of Pope Benedict XVI in dealing with the sexual abuse of minors by priests, called for stricter accountability for bishops who suppressed child abuse crimes and admitted that 1,000 cases had been reported to him in just the past two years. 'It is not acceptable that when there are set standards, people do not follow the set standards', he added.

Hierarchs still seeking 'forgiveness'

Professor Eugene Cullen Kennedy, emeritus professor of psychology at Loyola University in Chicago, in his learned article about last week's Rome symposium entitled, 'Does the hierarchy's getting together mean it's falling apart?' made this comment:

'There is something immensely poignant about these administrators coming together back at square one, still fighting a rear-guard action about a problem whose dimensions have been explained to them on many occasions'.

('National Catholic Reporter', February 9th, 2012, article by Eugene Cullen Kennedy; 'Does the hierarchy's getting together mean it's falling apart?')

It is a remarkable fact that Cardinal Levada was fully briefed on the magnitude of the crisis in a graphically detailed report presented to him in 1985 by Fr. Thomas Doyle, a Vatican canon lawyer and devoted defender of victims of clergy sex abuse. Fr. Doyle informed the Vatican in writing of a major clerical sex abuse problem that he predicted would cost the Church of Rome 'a billion dollars a year' if the hierarchs failed to respond (National Catholic Reporter). Some two and half decades ago Levada, Pope John Paul II, Archbishop Pio Laghi, Cardinal Silvio Oddi, and Cardinal John Krol [of Philadelphia] were all fully briefed, verbally and in writing on the enormity of sexual assault reports facing the Church of Rome. Of last week's symposium, Professor Kennedy added this comment: 'The assembled hierarchs, like sinners coming down at a Billy Graham crusade to be saved, attended a service at which 'we implore', in the words of Canadian Cardinal Marc Oullet, 'forgiveness for those who have abused in various ways'. Jail sentences would be far more appropriate.

Bishops still not accountable

Victims' groups dismissed the conference as nothing more than a PR stunt that added thousands more meaningless words to the tens of thousands of insincere statements already uttered by Catholic leaders around the world:

'It was an affront to the thousands of victim/survivors and their families from around the world that the Vatican insisted on turning a conference supposedly centred on child protection into a publicity stunt. The same Church officials who hosted this 'conference' are the same clerics who conspired, enabled, and covered up child sex crimes for decades, and left countless victims in their wake. It is unconscionable that these same individuals would purport to instruct others, even bishops, on how to protect children … the conference was notable for those who did not attend; there were no law enforcement officials, no victim's advocacy organizations, no human rights organizations, and no mental health professionals not affiliated with the Church'.

(SNAP Wisconsin, February, 2012; www.snapnetwork.org)

Many victims were concerned that the Holy See had done nothing, and will do nothing, to punish bishops for their high-level involvement in the cover-ups of crimes committed in their dioceses. One spokesperson said, 'The Church's words and its actions do not go together; bishops are still not accountable and still do not have to report abuse to the police, nor have they been made subject to independent oversight'.

What Pope Benedict XVI didn't say

As a prelude to the conference, Pope Benedict XVI sent a message asking the attending bishops to respond to the clerical sex abuse crisis in a 'Christ-like' manner as part of a 'profound renewal' of the Church of Rome, not mentioning the fact that the Vatican has never brought forth any physical evidence for the existence of a Gospel personality called Jesus Christ.

The 'crisis is far from over' (Cardinal Reinhart Marx)

The final act of the symposium was the announcement of a new internet-based 'Centre for Child Protection', designed to educate priests, deacons, and other church personnel, and 'promote a culture of vigilance in Catholic environments' (Deacon Hubert Liebhardt, educational scientist). Cardinal Reinhart Marx of Munich said one thing seemed clear to him as a result of his experience with paedophile priests in Germany and that was highlighted by the revelations at the symposium: 'The work of dealing with the abuse crisis is far from over', he said.

Startling breaking news

To confirm Cardinal Marx's opinion on just the day after the Rome symposium ended, spectacular news was released in the USA by attorney Jeffrey Anderson who revealed that 8,000 children were sexually abused by around 100 previously unnamed priests and other offenders in the Milwaukee Catholic Diocese. Anderson spoke of files that he obtained presently under seal that relate to the Vatican's involvement, adding that they paint an 'ugly picture' of the Vatican's role in an alleged international cover-up conspiracy. The sheer magnitude of the Milwaukee numbers, and the international extent of Church sex crimes constitutes a public and child safety crisis, and these offenses are an intrinsic part of a religion that is strangely accepted by Catholics who turn a blind eye to the crimes. It is notable that Catholics who chanted 'santo subito' ('saint immediately!') at John Paul II's funeral, never rose up in anger against the Vatican to chant, 'End papal protection of paedophile priests immediately!' and were silent about the extraordinary case in Alaska where a Catholic priest and a 'deacon' molested nearly 80% of the children in one village, almost on a daily basis (The Silence, a Frontline investigation of priesthood sex abuse in Alaska, PBS, April 19th, 2011).

Vatican rumours of assassination and skulduggery reminiscent of the Borgia's

Again, on the day after the closing of the Rome symposium and amidst a flurry of rumours, leaks and allegations of a widespread culture of financial corruption in the Vatican that experts believe is emanating from a bitter power struggle, the explosive story broke of a purported plot to kill Pope Benedict XVI during this year. The Vatican did not deny that in January 2012 it received a top secret letter from a high Church official describing how an Italian cardinal visiting China had said that it is possible the Pope is being targeted by assassins to be killed before November 2012.

The sordid truth remains

For over three decades now, the noxious influence of the sex-abuse scandal has spread like a disease throughout Catholicism, demoralizing millions of faithful followers and undermining the hierarchy in one country after another. The dark reality of the end result of the Rome symposium substantiated the fact that the Catholic priesthood is a cesspool of depraved paedophile and pederast priests wallowing in a sewer of moral defilement, and the toxic influence of their scandals, and the complicity of popes, cardinals and bishops in protecting them, has seeped deadly poison into the very heart of the pretence of Christian morality right across the globe.

Tony Bushby

Seminary secrets

The Concise Oxford Dictionary defines the word ‘seminary’ as originating from ‘semen-ary, a place of vice’ (The Concise Oxford Dictionary, p. 1131). In ancient times seminaries were male Church brothels where bishops and priests met to ‘exchange semen’ in homosexual activities in a ‘pull-pit’ (‘pulpit today’; Diderot’s Encyclopèdie, 1759). In the 1600s, the term ‘semen-arians’ was applied to the founder of the Jesuits, Ignatius Loyola (1533) and his followers, who were engaged in strange and mutual male-to-male sexual activities (Secrets of the Christian Fathers, Bishop J. W. Sergerus, 1685; also; Diderot’s Encyclopèdie, 1759). Knowledge of the existence of male priesthood brothels in Christian tradition is ‘pregnant with consequences’ (The Concise Oxford Dictionary, p. 1131) and is rarely mentioned by Church historians today. Nor is it mentioned that there is an old Christian tradition that priests were ‘anointed with semen so that they became ‘holy’, that is, separated to the God’s service’ (The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross, John M. Allegro, Revised Abacus edition, 1973, pp. 82-3). Fearing an abjuration of Christianity’s past, the Vatican bitterly condemned the learned John Allegro for making this damaging information publicly available, and overlooked his comments on the origin of the biblical grouping called the Seminites. In more modern times, the term ‘seminary’ was sanitized and promoted as a private place of religious education, particularly in Catholicism, but as the record shows, and to this very day, ‘seminaries’ are still Christian places of raging male homosexual activities.

'Extermination Decrees' issued by the Vatican

Untitled Document

It is a fact of Catholic history that six Vatican councils certified the issuance of official Extermination Decrees against innocent human beings, and these deliberations are documented in the papal bulls signed by popes.

In 1231, Pope Gregory IX formally 'inserted into the papal registers … the death penalty for heresy … and issued a constitution in which he codified earlier papal legislation on the subject' ('The Popes, A Concise Biographical History', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 228). On behalf of the Christian religion, he updated an earlier decree of Pope Leo I (d. 461), who in the Fifth Century, formulated into Catholic dogma an official Christian policy of the right to murder disbelievers ('heretics'). The imposition of an official death-penalty as a major principle of the Christian religion puts a singular light on the false claims that the Church of Christ teaches its followers to love even their enemies. Even in modern-times, in Canon Law, the Church claims that it can legally put heretics to death (See, Dr. McCabe's, 'Papacy in Politics Today', 1937, pp. 37-8).

The 'sadist monster'

The words of Pope Gregory IX (1147-1241) confirm the Vatican's malicious attitude towards heretical truths, for we read his commands to his clergy to instruct …

… the layman, when he hears any speak ill of the Christian faith, to defend it not with words but with the sword, which he should thrust into the other's belly as far as it will go.

(Chronicles of the Crusade, G. de Villehardouin, p. 148)

Christian writers, with a habitual indifference to the truth, would have us overlook these facts, and accept their artifice that the 'Holy Fathers' were men of pious integrity. The whole world at that time saw that Gregory IX really wanted additional territories and wealth, and the public outcry was so great that the Romans once again destroyed the Lateran Palace. The official records of Gregory IX's life boasts that he 'condemned to be burned alive many priests and clerics, and thousands of lay people of both sexes' ('Rerum Italicarum Scripores', VII; in Muratori). The Romans were so offended with the brutal wickedness of the 'sadist monster' that he was expelled from the city three times in seven years, and his death, amidst wild rejoicing, let loose throughout Christendom a flood of disdainful epithets and lewd stories about his depraved life.

The Vatican's long history of ordering murders

Another well-recorded example of the Vatican's issuance of 'orders to kill' is that of the infamous Council of Constance (1414-17) with three legal popes in attendance. Having earlier burnt John Wycliffe (d. 1384) at the stake, the council ordered the burning of John Hus (d. 1415), and then issued Extermination Decrees against thousands of Hus and Wycliffe's followers (Wyclifites). The Catholic Encyclopedia, in discussing the decrees of the council, played down Christian brutality by saying; 'Not only did the Council seek to end the papal schism, it dealt with the heresies of Wycliffe and Hus, which had been troubling the Church for some time'. This council declared that 'Wycliffe was a heretic, and ordered his bones be dug up and thrown upon a dung-hill'. In 1428, some 44 years after Wycliffe's death, Pope Martin V (1417-1431) enforced the sentence, and Wycliffe's remains were removed from his grave at Lutterworth, burnt to ashes, and cast into the River Swift.

Blood on the popes' hands

To conceal the true nature of popes and the murderous edicts they signed against disbelievers, the Vatican later published hundreds of false eulogistic pages in which it presented its pontiffs as pious, dignified, spiritual leaders of the Christian faith, glossing their actions with misleading information such as, for example saying that 'the pope suppressed a heresy' instead of truthfully saying that he ordered the murder of thousands of innocent people. The official 'Book of the Popes' is one such fabrication and the Vatican itself admits that it is 'quite untrustworthy and can be ignored' ('The Popes, A Concise Biographical History', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 32). However, Catholic authors regularly quote the Vatican-produced falsehood as factual, and continue to deceive people about the true nature of popes and the real purpose of their office.

Today's 'holy' pretence

There is no parallel to these cruel crimes in the history of world religions. Yet we are thought offensive if we refuse to speak devoutly of a divinely-guided 'Holy Mother Church'. One smiles at the fervor with which Catholic apologists approach these devastating records of Christian history, and how they present the popes' mass murders as pious papal attributes. The Vatican hierarchy today is artful enough to observe a profound silence with regard to many similar papal pronouncements, such as, 'crimes against the faith were high treason, and as such were punishable with death' (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley Ed., Vol., xiv, p. 768). The Holy See subsequently transformed its eradication doctrines into shining virtues, adding this confounding statement; 'The custom of burning heretics is really not a question of justice, but a question of civilization' (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley Ed., Vol., xiv, p. 769). In Vatican talk, that really means 'a civilization of exterminated disbelievers'.

© Tony Bushby 2002-2012

(Extracts from an upcoming book by Tony Bushby called, 'The Criminal History of the Catholic Church')

Why does God keep changing his word?

It is little-known that the two oldest-known Bibles in the world today not only violently differ from each other, but also provide major conflictions with all modern-day Bibles. Those two Bibles are the Codex Sinaiticus, known in academic circles as 'Aleph' (Manuscript No. 43725 in the British Library) and the Codex Vaticanus, known as Codex 'B' and held in the Vatican Bible (Vat. gr. 1209). The first direct comparison between them was conducted by John W. Burgon, Dean of Chichester around 130 years ago, and he recorded a series of 'remarkable and undeniable facts about what these two manuscripts say' ('The Revision Revised', Dean John William Burgon, 1881). When we study the years of work that Dean Burgon did in his comparison, the number and character of the peculiarities are striking.

Startling differences between the World's two oldest Bibles

The dates for the composition of those two old tomes have been set between the years of 380-460 CE, some four centuries after the time the Church says that Jesus Christ walked the sands of Palestine. The Holy See concedes that the Codex Sinaiticus is the older of the two, and it is little-known that they differ from each other to the extent that when directly compared, Dean Burgon discovered this;

'The wording of one Bible is 99% different from the wording of the other Bible'

('The Revision Revised', Dean John William Burgon, 1881)

In the Gospels of the Codex Vaticanus, Dean Burgon was stunned to discover that 2877 words had been 'deleted' and 536 words 'added'. He also noted that 935 words were 'substituted' (changed), and 2098 words were 'transposed', meaning that an alternative name or word was written in the place of an original name or word. He added that 1132 words in the Codex Vaticanus had been 'modified', and his comments left biblical researchers with great uncertainty as to what oldest Bibles once really said. Thus, from Dean Burgon's two decades of work, we find a total of 7578 perversions in the Codex Vaticanus, and his equivalent figures for the Codex Sinaiticus reveal even greater differences from the ancient original. For example, he recognised that in the Codex Sinaiticus, 3455 words were 'deleted', 839 words were 'added', 1114 words were 'substituted', 2299 words were 'transposed', and 1265 words were 'modified', making a total of 8972 artificial adjustments to what the Church claims is the 'unadulterated word of God'.

Stunning contradictions

Robert Young, author of Young's Concordance, noted in the preface of the Revised Edition of his Literal Translation of the Holy Bible:

'The biblical editors gratuitously obscured and changed the meaning of the original writers by subjective notions of what they 'ought' to have written, rather than what they 'did' write'.

These changes included customizations, deletions, additions, substitutions, and transpositions, and they differ dramatically in both of the world's oldest Bibles, with Dean Burgon making this remarkable observation;

'It is easier to find two consecutive verses in which these oldest Bibles differ from one another than to find two consecutive verses in which they agree'.

('The Revision Revised', Dean John William Burgon, 1881)

This observation reveals that the World's two oldest Bibles are not reliable guides in any Old or New Testament research for they both contain copious errors and serious re-editing by dozens of scribes over many centuries. Then there are found series of narratives in the two oldest Bibles that are not found in modern-day Bibles, with Gospel examples alone revealing that the Codex Sinaiticus has 1460 readings peculiar only to that Bible totalling 2640 words, while the Codex Vaticanus has 589 readings found only in that particular Bible that affects a total of 858 words.

Where was Nazareth in reality?

Dean Burgon expressed astonishment about the Gospels in the two oldest Bibles recording numerous geographical errors that nullify everything the Church has ever said about the origin of its biblical stories, particularly the location of Nazareth, which the oldest Gospels say was in Judea, not Galilee. From more than 500 Gospel contradictions, it is clear that the authors had no factual knowledge of a person called Jesus Christ, and the reality that the Gospel stories are not historical is certified by the existence of huge conflictions in time differences between events relayed within them.

What the Church conceals about its Gospels

We should recall that some 1600 years ago, St. Jerome (d. 420) frankly stated that there are Gospel 'passages which are in themselves false, absurd, and incredible' (Jerome; A Summary of his Three Writings, Professor Isaac Muir, 1889). He commented upon 'blundering alterations of self-assured and extravagant supporters' (ibid), saying that the Bible was purposely written for gullible, mentally-deficient people. He called them 'asses with two legs' (Letter 27:1, Jerome), and reading 'verses to the vulgar multitude' (the 'canaille') is why Jerome called his manuscript, Versio Vulgar, or 'verses for the vulgar' (called the 'Vulgate' today; See, 'CHRIST ON TRIAL', Tony Bushby, Vatileaks Publishing, Australia, 2012). To support Jerome's opinion, there are 10,000 more words in today's versions of the Gospels of Luke (6:45 to 8:26, and 9:51-18:14) than what there are in the world's oldest edition of the Gospel of Luke. Likewise, there are approximately 8500 less words in the oldest versions of the Gospel of John than what there are in today's versions of that Gospel.

What old Gospels DON'T say

Church apologists overlook the fact that the Gospel of Mark in the Codex Sinaiticus makes no reference to Mary, a virgin birth, or the now-called 51 Old Testament 'messianic prophecies'. Words describing Jesus Christ as 'the son of God' do not appear in the opening narratives that Gospel as they do in today's versions of the Gospel of Mark, and the modern-day family tree tracing a 'messianic bloodline' back to King David is non-existent in the oldest Bible. Conflicting versions of events surrounding the 'raising of Lazarus' are found when comparing old Bibles with new Bibles, and a most extraordinary omission in the oldest Gospel of Mark is the non-existence of a resurrection description of Jesus Christ and his subsequent ascension into heaven, a dogma that later became the central doctrine of the Christian faith. The resurrection narratives that appear in today's Gospel of Mark are fictitious later additions.

Other late additions to the Gospels

These six words appearing in the current Gospels of Luke; 'and was carried up into heaven', do not appear in the oldest Gospels of Luke available today, and it is little-known that Professor Constantin von Tischendorf (d. 1874), a German biblical scholar and Professor of Theology who spent his life researching Gospel texts, revealed that 'some narratives in Luke's version of the Last Supper were added into the text in the 12th Century'. After a lifetime of dedicated New Testament research, Dr. Tischendorf confessed that he found it difficult to understand …

'… how scribes could allow themselves to bring in here and there changes, which were not simply verbal ones, but such as materially affected the very meaning and, what is worse still, did not shrink from cutting out a passage or inserting one'.

('Alterations to the Sinai Bible', Dr. Constantin Tischendorf; Available in the British Library, London)

After years of validating the Gospel falsifications, a disillusioned Professor Tischendorf confessed that the text of the New Testament has 'been altered in many places' and 'was not to be accepted as true' ('Are Our Gospels Genuine or Not?' Available in the British Library, London)

Discarded scripture once 'the word of God'

The Codex Sinaiticus includes major ancient writings since rejected by the Church. They are the Shepherd of Hermas, the Epistle of Barnabas, and the Psalms of Solomon. The cause for their removal was that none of those writings mention Jesus Christ or any Gospel personalities, yet they were canonical texts for centuries in earlier Bibles and once part of ancient Christian belief. Likewise, the Codex Vaticanus is void of the Book of Revelation, the First and Second Books of Timothy, Titus, and most passages in the Book of the Hebrews (from verse 9 to the end of the book).

Disturbing elements at work

Overwhelming evidence reveals that the narratives in the two oldest-known Bibles in the world violently oppose each other, and they themselves are entirely different from any modern-day Bible that one wishes to compare them with. The Vatican's Catholic Encyclopaedia describes those two Bibles as the 'world's oldest and most illustrious witnesses of the Bible … the best manuscripts of the unadulterated word of God' [author's emphasis], yet despite a multitude of long drawn-out self-justifications by Church apologists, there is no unanimity of Christian opinion regarding the confounding variations between the two Bibles and their modern-day equivalents.

The Old Testament is just as fictitious as the New Testament

When the wording of the New Testament in the older of those two Bibles is compared with what is written in any modern-day New Testament, Catholic or Protestant, a staggering 14,800 later and major editorial alterations can be identified, and they provide the world with irrefutable evidence of wilful falsifications in all modern New Testaments of today. Likewise, Dean Burgon could not understand why there were 'hundreds of interpolations' in the two Old Testaments he was comparing, but had he read the records of St, Jerome, he would have understood why this was so;

'Throughout the ages, there have been added to 'The Five' [The Torah, the first five books of the Old Testament] marginal notes, explanatory words, whole phrases and many sentences invented in malice or ignorance by its enemies, or by its friends'.

('Adversus Helvidium', (PL 23:201)

The 'Catholic Encyclopedia' supports Jerome's findings, saying that as Bibles were multiplied, 'many changes, deliberate as well as involuntary, crept in' (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley Ed., Vol., xiii, p. 723).

The biblical bombshell

An ancient and rarely-mentioned scribal tradition still operating in the 8th Century of this era maintained that scribes rewriting faded and deteriorated old biblical texts were expected to change the words they rewrote with the intention of contemporizing them, thus altering their original integrity and making them say something different from what was originally written. It was expected of them, and this old quote defines this little-mentioned tradition;

'It had been customary of classical scribes to hand down their versified works with the expectation the work would be modified and changed so as to lose its original structure'.

(See Woolf 1955, p. 8; Bradley 1982, p. 218)

That curious tradition explains the dramatic differences between the world's oldest Bibles, and it also raises serious questions about the Church's dishonest presentation of the Bible as the 'unadulterated word of God'.

False pretences

The records of history reveal that the true nature of both the Old and New Testament are knowingly falsely presented by the Church today and we will end this article with the words of the great author and reformer, Thomas Paine, who said;

'Those who believe the Bible are those who know the least about it'.

('The Age of Reason', Thomas Paine, 1793-5)

© Tony Bushby 2001-2012

Shock new revelations about Mother Teresa

In January, 2012, documents obtained by an investigative journalist working at SF Weekly, a successful alternative weekly newspaper in San Francisco, California, revealed that an Albanian nun, Agnes Gonxha Bojaxhiu, better known to the world today as Mother Teresa of Calcutta (1910-1997), supported and praised a Catholic priest knowing that he was an accused serial abuser of young boys in his care. He was Fr. Donald McGuire, and he was associated with Mother Teresa and her nuns since 1981. He was subsequently appointed a confessor and spiritual advisor to Mother Teresa and her religious order, the Missionaries of Charity.

In a letter undisputed by Vatican hierarchs to have been written by Mother Teresa and sent to Fr. McGuire’s Jesuit superior in Chicago in 1994, the Catholic saint-to-be urged for Fr. McGuire’s return to the ministry as quickly as possible after he had been suspended from his position to undergo psychiatric treatment for heinous sexual behaviour with a young lad. In her letter, Mother Teresa acknowledged that she had learned of the ‘sad events which took [McGuire] from his priestly ministry these past seven months’, but she wanted to see him back in the Church as soon as possible. She added;

‘I understand how grave is the scandal touching the priesthood in the USA and how careful we must be to guard the purity [sic] and reputation of that priesthood … I must say, however, that I have confidence and trust in Fr. McGuire and wish to see his vital ministry resume as soon as possible’.

As in thousands of other cases of paedophilic operatives in the Catholic priesthood, we see again another example of the abnormal thinking of religious people with influence in the Church for Mother Teresa’s concern was only for the reputation of the priesthood, not for the safety or compassion towards the innocent childhood victims of paedophile priests operating unrestrained in the Catholic Church.

Mother Teresa’s sainthood under a black cloud

In 2003, Pope John Paul II beatified Mother Teresa and, like him, she is currently on the fast track to a formal Vatican proclamation of sainthood. However, her correspondence to Fr. McGuire’s superior could have an impact on the near-complete process of her canonization, for as a direct result of her personal intervention, Fr. McGuire resumed active ministry and then unabatedly continued his predatory pursuits on young children. Eight additional complaints were subsequently lodged against him in the ensuing years by various families, and they led to his eventual arrest on multiple charges of molesting young boys.

Another dark day for the priests of Catholicism

An Affidavit submitted to the court revealed that Fr. McGuire used a magnifying glass to examine the penis of one of his victims and then showed the boy various forms of pornography before massaging his genitalia with various oils and then penetrating the boy’s anus. The behavior of the white-haired Catholic predator-priest was so scandalous and his demeanor so unrepentant that USA District Judge Rebecca Pallmeyer handed down a sentence that exceeded federal sentencing guidelines, which is permissible only in extreme cases like Fr. McGuire’s. The judge said that his crimes were particularly detestable because he abused the trust of parents and had perversely taken advantage of their children. She called his actions ‘abhorrent’, ‘unacceptable’, and ‘a very, very serious sin’ (Chicago Sun Times online, February 11th, 2009). On February 11th, 2009, Fr. McGuire received a 25-year prison sentence for his decades of sex abuse crimes, and now, aged 81, is almost certain to die while incarcerated.

Mother Teresa ‘a total fake’ (Tariq Ali)

Mother Teresa’s personal support for one of thousands of Catholicism’s depraved paedophile priests brought back the memories of a hard-hitting film production about her in 1994 that caused a furor:

‘Tariq Ali, the British intellectual who produced and co-wrote with Hitchens the sharply critical 1994 documentary film on Mother Teresa, Hell's Angel, said the letter fits with what he described as the nun’s pattern of consorting with dubious personalities.

Among the problems chronicled in Hell’s Angel where substandard care for the poor who filled her hospitals, and her willingness to accept money from notorious figures such as Jean-Claude ‘Baby Doc’ Duvalier of Haiti, who presided over a brutally repressive regime under which most Haitians lived in abject poverty. Duvalier’s own lifestyle was luxurious, thanks to revenue from his participation in the drug trade and practice of selling dead Haitian citizens’ cadavers overseas. Mother Teresa once posed for a photograph holding hands with Duvalier’s wife, Michéle.
‘When Christopher Hitchens and I made the film on her, the research was impeccable’, Ali said. ‘She was close to dictators. She took money wherever she could. The care in her hospitals was poor. It was just one nightmare after another. From that time on, I saw her as a total fake’, Ali said. The letter, he added, ‘would only be surprising if one saw her as a moral person, and I don’t’.

(‘SF Weekly; Tainted Saint: Mother Teresa Defended Pedophile Priest’ by Peter Jamison, San Francisco Weekly, January, 11th, 2012).

Mother Teresa’s personal secret

It is little known that Mother Teresa, the 1979 Nobel Peace Prize winner, had no belief in Jesus Christ or the Bible. Publicly she proclaimed that her heart belonged ‘entirely to the Heart of Jesus’ but the truth was very different with her saying; ‘The tongue moves [in prayer] but does not speak’. Her agnosticism is apparent in more than 40 letters she wrote which drew comment in a Time Magazine article titled, ‘Mother Teresa’s Crisis of Faith’ (23rd August, 2007, by David Van Biema). In her ‘Last Will and Testament’, she asked that her letters be destroyed upon her death in order to protect the favorable image of her ‘Catholic faith’ that the Vatican had developed for her. Analyzing her deeds and achievements, Pope John Paul II asked and answered this question:

Where did Mother Teresa find the strength and perseverance to place herself completely at the service of others? She found it in prayer and in the silent contemplation of Jesus Christ, his Holy Face, his Sacred Heart.

(Pope John Paul II, October 20th, 2003; ‘Address Of John Paul II To The Pilgrims Who Had Come To Rome For The Beatification of Mother Teresa’)

John Paul II knew that he was speaking untruthfully, because many years earlier Mother Teresa publicly stated:

I have no Faith. Repulsed, empty, no faith, no love, no zeal … What do I labor for? If there be no God, there can be no soul. If there be no soul then, Jesus, you also are not true.

(Teresa, Mother; Kolodiejchuk, Brian (2007); Mother Teresa: Come Be My Light. New York: Doubleday; ISBN 0385520379)

Conclusion

In an interview with this author, a disenchanted ex-Catholic nun who worked with Mother Teresa in Calcutta for three years, said this about her; ‘She was a miserable old bitch obsessed with scrubbing floors’.

Vatican rocked by new police raids on Belgium Church

Belgium police on Monday raided three administrative offices of the Belgium Catholic Church as prosecutors continued their high-profile, two-year probe into child sex abuse allegations made against dozens of Belgian Catholic priests.

A high-ranking official involved in the investigation said the surprise raids were based on information from a large and growing number of witness accounts and dozens of civil claims lodged in law courts. Lieve Pellens, a spokeswoman for the Belgian Federal Prosecution office was quoted by Belga news agency as saying; ‘We were looking for personal dossiers concerning certain clergymen whose names were mentioned in victims’ declarations’. Files based on several particular individual cases were removed from bishop’s offices in Hasselt, Mechelen and Antwerp after photocopies were made and left for the Church. An official said that the thrust of the investigation centred on ‘the non-assistance to people in danger and is targeted at people higher up in the hierarchy’.

Pellens told reporters that the investigation, known as ‘Operation Chalice’, is ‘at an important stage’, and ‘possibly, we will be able to charge people’. Who in the Catholic hierarchy could potentially be charged was not raised, but rumours are rife across Belgium that the documentation the authorities are seeking provides incontrovertible evidence that popes John Paul II and Benedict XVI, and three cardinals, were actively involved in an ongoing conspiracy to cover-up child rapes and sex abuse of minors by scores of Catholic priests.

The top under-reported news story of 2011

One of the arguments frequently made by the Vatican is that only a tiny minority of Catholic priests are child sex abusers and the accusations against them are nothing more than ‘petty gossip of the moment’ (Cardinal Angelo Sodano, April 2010, at Easter Mass in St. Peter’s Square). However, the results of world-wide investigations and the release of thousands of court records reveal something entirely different and expose the true extent of the horrendous world-wide plague of child predators operating in Catholicism. For decades, dioceses of the Catholic Church have been proven to provide a platform for untold numbers of criminals involved in the sex abuse and rape of minors, many of whom purposely enter the ministry to obtain access to children. In this regard, we should remember the chilling words from the Massachusetts Attorney General’s Office that revealed 250 Catholic priests and church workers in the Boston area stood accused of sexual assault of minors in a scandal ‘so massive and prolonged that it borders on the unbelievable’. Catholic narratives about the sexual abuse scandal are usually spun in relation to the ideological commitments of the Catholics who are telling the story, so here is an unembellished view of how many priestly criminals practise in the Church of Rome on a wider basis.

Carnage of sexual assaults

In mid-December, 2011, an independent Deetman Commission in the Netherlands reported to a stunned public that ‘tens of thousands of children have been victims of sexual abuse by the Roman Catholic Church in the Netherlands since 1945’. Some thousands of those children were raped, and the report raised the fact that some former and well-known bishops knowingly promoted paedophiles to the position of priests. The findings of the 1,100-page report appeared to indicate that sex abuse of minors by priests was far more widespread in the Netherlands than in Ireland, and showed that the general populous has been denied a straightforward assessment of just how many paedophile priests are prowling in the cloisters of the Catholic Church. The latest Irish inquiry published early in December 2011 indicated that the potential number of rapist priests in that country was far higher than publicly made to appear.

‘Whitewashed’ results by Catholic Commission

The report was compiled by a Catholic organization called the ‘National Board for Safeguarding Children in the Catholic Church’, and its figures were published on the RTE television website soon after its findings were made public. The investigation was described by some as a Church ‘whitewash’ that hid the true extent of the carnage of priesthood sexual assaults believed to have involved ‘hundreds and hundreds of children’ in recent times (www.vatileaks.com ‘Breaking News’, August 15th, 2011). Dreadful allegations of a major cover-up of child sex abuse allegations against priests by the Catholic hierarchy came to light with the publication of the Irish reports that also revealed police had buried allegations of child sex abuse made by victims against some priests.

A Catholic orgy of criminality

In all, a total of 85 priests in six Irish dioceses were accused of child sexual abuse, and when that number is extrapolated across the 20 other Irish dioceses, the possible number of paedophile priests operating in just Ireland alone is around 350. If that figure is then extended on the assumption that the Irish trend is maintained internationally and is then applied to firstly the 180 dioceses in the USA, the possible uncounted number of Catholic priests raping and sodomizing children increases by around 2,500. Then to be added are hundreds of other dioceses all known to have large number of paedophile priests in, Australia, Germany, England, France, Belgium, Chile, Alaska, New Zealand, Sweden, Haiti, Holland, Poland, Italy, the Caribbean, Kenya, Switzerland, Croatia, Norway, Nigeria, South Africa, Austria, and Brazil.

Ireland’s new criminal laws against Catholic Church almost ready

So numerous and horrific have been the disclosures in Ireland, the government recognized that the Vatican is a structure of authority that is sinister, secretive, autocratic and dangerous, and in July, 2011 publicly expressed those sentiments in an announcement that reverberated around the world. In an unprecedented and long overdue attack on the Vatican, the Irish Prime Minister, Enda Kenny accused the Holy See of ‘downplaying’ the ‘rape and torture of children’ to uphold its reputation, and of ‘dysfunction, disconnection and elitism, and narcissism that dominates the culture of the Vatican to this day’. The realization of the extent of the criminality of Catholic priests in Ireland caused the Irish government to change its laws and make priests accountable for their crimes. On December 1st, 2011, Ireland’s Minister for Children, Frances Fitzgerald announced that new legislation to introduce mandatory reporting of child sexual abuse should be ready for presentation during the next sitting of the government. This announcement came as the Sunday Times reported in that same week that Cardinal Sean Brady, the Archbishop of Armagh and primate of all Ireland, was being sued separately by three victims of a paedophile priest who claimed the primate’s role in a secret church hearing regarding allegations of sex abuse exposed them to harm (‘The Journal’, 5th December, 2011).

Security cameras installed in Irish churches

So bad is the problem in Ireland, CCTV cameras have now been installed in many churches across the country, and in a face-saving attempt to play down the seriousness of the dilemma, the priesthood denied that the cameras resulted from the outcome of the government-commissioned Murphy and Cloyne reports that revealed a plague of priesthood paedophilia described as ‘endemic’ in Catholic institutions in Ireland (the Murphy Commission, p. 138). Those and other reports detailed abuse and cover-ups by Catholic officials in Ireland over the last decade or so, and showed that the structures and policies that emanate from the Vatican directly caused the brutalization of hundreds of thousands of children not only in Ireland but in dioceses the world over.

Remarkable claims now arising in USA courts

Most Catholic writers minimize the viciousness of ‘child sexual abuse’ by priests and write vaguely about a crime that consists of rape, sodomy, and abortion of the victim’s soul. However, many others are now publicly talking about the reality of the wider issues of the Catholic world, and a recent example is that of Ms. Rebekah Nett, a highly-regarded Minnesota bankruptcy lawyer. On November 25th, 2011, Ms. Nett made this claim;

‘Across the country, the court systems and particularly the Bankruptcy Court in Minnesota are composed of a bunch of ignoramus, bigoted Catholic beasts that carry the sword of the church’.

(‘The Media Report’, in an article entitled, ‘Lawyers Unleashed: Anti-Catholicism Infects Court Filings’, December 4th, 2011).

The implication of her words is that the court is an arm of the Church that defends Catholicism with a vengeance. In other words, Ms. Nett is claiming that there are Catholics in the justice system who because of their affiliation, are biased towards finding against non-Catholics and if this is established as being so, then in many cases justice is non-existent.

Lawyer hits at the essence of Catholicism

Ms. Nett later expressed concerns over what might transpire at her upcoming court hearings, adding, ‘Catholic deeds throughout history have been bloody and murderous’. This accusation is supported with radical new information set to stun mankind in an upcoming book by Tony Bushby called, ‘The Criminal History of the Catholic Church’. The extent of illicit sexual revelations that has engulfed the Holy See under the papacies of John Paul II and Benedict XVI are part of an entire continuum of criminal conduct that has been the essential part of Catholicism for centuries, and one little-known example revealed on this site is the Vatican’s issuance of official ‘Extermination Decrees’ against non-believers. The growing availability of damaging historic evidence reveals that Vatican hierarchs must be regarded as criminal conspirators until evidence, rather than eloquence, proves otherwise. That attitude was supported after the December 2011 release of the Deetman Report on child sex abuse in the Dutch Catholic Church that shocked the world with its enormity, with some lawyers stating that they wanted to take the whole Catholic Church to court; ‘There are enough reasons to prosecute them as a criminal organization’, advocate Jan Boone and some of his colleagues said (‘Oman Tribune’, December 21, 2011). Catholics themselves are starting to come to that conclusion;

‘All this abuse happened out of sight at the same time as Catholics were fooled to dream pleasant dreams. The Vatican is a criminal organisation and has been so from the very start. It has to fall completely and something new will have to grow from the people. Its millions of children that have been and are systematically abused and killed all over the world and it’s still going on. The Vatican has shown where it stands, let it collapse on its own rotten foundations’.

(Response to a story in the National Catholic Reporter called, ‘Sex abuse scandal in the Netherlands brings requiem for Dutch Catholicism’, by Mathew N. Schmalz, December 22, 2011)

Claims the Vatican encourages paedophilia

Meanwhile, victim attorney Rebecca Randles recently filed a number of suits on behalf of individuals who claimed that they were sexually abused by Catholic priests. As first reported by the Catholic League, Ms. Randles made this claim about one particular case;

‘The [Kansas City-Saint Joseph] Diocese ratified [a priest’s] sexual abuse of the plaintiff by encouraging him to commit the abuse and encouraging him to continue committing the abuse’.

Two other civil suits brought by Ms. Randles claim that ‘the sexual abuse of minors became a collective objective of the Diocese’, an accusation that asserts that Catholic hierarchs encouraged priests to molest little children. If this claim is supported in upcoming court procedures, then the Vatican will be exposed for what is now apparent that it really is; a criminal institution operating under camouflage of a religion that has no records of Jesus Christ, doesn’t have Jerome’s original Latin Vulgate Bible nor any evidence of an historic origin to its rather extraordinary claims.

The Bishop’s ‘gang’ of paedophiles

Just two weeks later, Ms. Randles’ conclusions were upheld with the revelation in Europe that a Catholic bishop who led the diocese of Rotterdam for ten years had been accused of sexual abuse of children and supporting Martijn, a known paedophile association. ‘Bishop and leader of a ‘gang’ of paedophiles, the prelate Philippe Bär is suspected of offering organisational support to an association which intended to sexually abuse minors and to take part in such acts’ (‘Vatican Insider’, Giacomo Galeazzi, December, 20th, 2011). Such is the true nature of many of the Catholic priesthood whose representatives purport to be the agents of God on Earth.

Conclusion

From numerous in-depth governmental investigations and the release of thousands of pages of court documents the Vatican tried to keep secret, it appears that the offending number of paedophile priests operating in Catholicism will eventually be established as being somewhere between 45% and 50% of the total number of priests employed by the Vatican. That makes every Catholic establishment in the world a possible crime scene, and growing and incontrovertible evidence supports the conclusion that popes knowingly sustain and protect an institutionalized and well-organized international paedophile ring of Catholic cardinals, bishops, priests, monks, deacons, religious brothers, nuns and lay staff.

Pope John Paul II’s pornography collection

Pope John Paul II’s charismatic mixture of seeming guileless and single-minded ambition staved off a major exposure of his sexual orientation, and as his career developed, he publicly feigned holiness, but the records of history reveal that he was something far different from the Vatican’s presentation of him as a Pope of pious splendour. It is seldom mentioned that almost all of John Paul II’s pre-papal writings testify to his intense and ever-recurring interest in sex, with ongoing references to lust, fornication, sexual urge and adultery. One of his biographers confessed that ‘his early writings have a certain danger of being misinterpreted as sexually explicit’ and tried to nullify the true nature of the Pope’s thoughts by saying that his expressions should be viewed as just unusual verbalism or maybe the result of translation errors.

The sex fantasies of a Catholic ‘saint-to-be’

In the Polish edition of an dissertation he wrote in 1962 as Bishop Wojtyla entitled ’Love and Responsibility’, he commented about sexuality and female ‘frigidity’ which he thought was a consequence of male egoism. He said:

The man, while seeking his own satisfaction, often in a brutal manner, does not know or wish to understand the subjective desires of the woman, nor the objective laws of the sexual process going on inside her.

(Stories of Karol, Gian Franco Svidercoschi; Translated by Peter Heinegg, Gracewing, Herefordshire, pp. 144-5)

In Love and Responsibility Wojtyla dealt extensively with ‘sex drive, and its religious and ‘libido’ interpretation, absorption of ‘sexual shame’ by love, sexual psychopathology and ethics, and the concept of virginity’ (Pope John Paul II, The Biography, Tad Szulc, Scribner, New York, 1995, pp. 209-210). It marked the continuation of Wojtyla’s active preoccupation with sexuality, a concern that would dominate his pastoral and papal attention over the upcoming decades. Such were the true inner thoughts of the saint-to-be and later editions of Love and Responsibility were restructured by Catholic editors who confused his thoughts in a forest of detail to make them of ‘ethical acceptance’ (ibid) for Catholic readers. In other words, his document was ‘sanitized’ for public consumption, and like many other aspects of his life purposely ‘whitewashed’, it was made to appear to be something that it never originally was.

Two of Pope John Paul II’s ‘dirty little secrets’

It is not openly known that Pope John Paul II was not only a transvestite (photo evidence), but also a purveyor of pornographic literature, although the Vatican, by coyly using a ‘rare word’, admitted to the fact that in the seminary he studied ******* (withheld until publication of the book). Following an article written by a Vatican exorcist entitled, ‘Satan is in the Vatican’ in the New York Times on March 28th, 2010, a reader responded with this comment:

One way to help exorcise the devil from the Vatican is to make a large bonfire of all Pope John Paul II’s books of perversion; all the sex books and magazines that were ever published. He had the biggest collection on the face of the earth. John Paul II bought them as soon as they came into the shops; he was no saint, but a pervert. That is how sex came in to the Vatican, with John Paul II.

(www.allvoices.com, Internet News Network)

Bishop’s pornography published with Pope’s consent

It is probable that the Pope purchased some of his pornographic literature that was published by ‘Weltbild’, a German publishing house 100% owned by Catholic bishops that produced a large range of exotic literature. ‘Weltbild’ flourished under John Paul II’s pontificate and expanded its production and sale of pornographic and satanic publications to around 2500 variant titles. Currently, ‘Weltbild’ has 6,400 employees and an annual turnover of €1.7 billion and is Germany’s largest bookseller after Amazon. The bishops originally purchased the publishing house early in the papacy of Pope John Paul II and rapidly expanded the business with the pontiff’s support.

The Pope’s strange ritual

From the evidence available, Karol Wojtyla, to become Pope John Paul II in October 1978, and since his days in the ‘underground seminary’ in Poland, was fixated with pornographic literature, and later his ‘sex books and magazines’ were described by a monsignor living in Vatican City as ‘the biggest collection on the face of the earth’ (ref. available). Members of the Swiss Guard purchased publications and conveyed them to the Pope’s quarters in the Vatican’s Papal Palace. Staff at the papal mansion at Castel Gandolfo claimed that John Paul II regularly engaged in self-flagellation, and among his many vestments was a particular type of knuckled belt that he used to whip himself, probably during kinky sex acts. The question then to be asked is this: ‘What type of erotic literature did Pope John Paul II need to arouse him?’ That question is answered in upcoming chapters and it not only reveals a deep secret of the Holy See, but also John Paul II’s involvement in the most serious scandal the Catholic Church has faced since the Reformation.

(Extracted from an upcoming book by Tony Bushby called; ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’; ‘Previously suppressed information about Catholicism’s most popular pontiff, including revelations about his ‘missing’ war years; why he was under surveillance by the Secret Polish Police; his involvement in the plot to murder Pope John Paul I (Albino Luciani), and why the Holy See needed to rewrite his past’).

Pope not welcome in Ireland

With what is widely seen as the Vatican’s declining international relevance, the Irish government recently announced that it was closing its embassy to the Holy See in Rome. The government purchased the Villa Spada on the Gianicolo Hill in 1946 and it became the official residence of the Ambassador of Ireland in Rome. The proclamation stunned and infuriated Vatican hierarchs, and just days later, Irish Foreign Minister Eamon Gilmore added to the Holy See’s woes when he told the Dáil, Ireland’s parliament that the government had not invited Pope Benedict XVI to the country to partake in a Eucharistic Congress in 2012, nor was such an invitation being considered.

The rebuttal was seen against the backdrop of ‘horrific acts of child sex abuse’ by Catholic priests in Ireland that caused the unprecedented and well-deserved criticism of the Vatican by the Irish Prime Minister, Enda Kenny who accused the Holy See of ‘downplaying’ the ‘rape and torture of children’ to uphold its reputation. Vatican representatives in Ireland organizing the Pope’s visit have now withdrawn, and observers say that the lack of an official government invitation makes it all but impossible for Pope Benedict to visit Ireland anytime in the near future.

The papal ‘death watch’

Many popes have had serious health problems during the office of their papacy and a little-known example is that of Pope Clement XII (1730-1740) who was blind and conducted most of his 10-year pontific from his bed-chambers. However, of growing interest today is the declining health of the current pontiff, Josef Aloysius Ratzinger (b. 1927- ), officially Pope Benedict XVI. Now 84 and at the same age as Pope John Paul II when he died, Benedict XVI is looking rather poorly and he has clearly been rocked by the paedophile priest crisis that has plagued his papacy. Like the Church he heads, he is dying, and over the last three months, the Vatican has realized that the German pontiff is in the last months of his life and have been preparing for the inevitable. Given the Vatican’s legendary secretiveness about the health of its popes, many Catholics were alarmed when in October, 2011 Benedict was filmed using a rolling platform to transverse the passageways of St. Peter’s Basilica. Causing further alarm and anxiety during the latter part of November were rumours from Vatican City that the Pope’s staff had quietly cancelled some of his appointments because of his exhaustion after a four-day trip to West Africa. For Catholics already saddened and disconcerted by recent images of the ailing 84-year-old pontiff, the Vatican still insists that Pope Benedict XVI remains in excellent health and is firmly in charge.

What are Benedict’s health problems?

Benedict XVI has been plagued by ill health for some time now. When he was head of the Congregation of the Doctrine of Faith, he tried to retire twice ‘due to poor health’ but Pope John Paul II, his predecessor, refused to accept his resignations. As a cardinal in 1991, he suffered a hemorrhagic stroke, and in 1992, he fell in his shower after a blackout and split his skull. This incident required a brief stay in hospital for the application of stitches. In July, 2009 and during a vacation in the Italian Alps, he again fell and broke his wrist that needed surgery to reset, and in the same year, a mentally unstable woman in a bright red coat jumped a barrier and tackled the Pope to the ground during Christmas Eve mass at St. Peter’s Basilica. Benedict was physically unhurt in the attack, but was clearly shaken by the incident.

Anyhow, for now, Vatican indications are that Pope Benedict XVI is battling on despite the near-constant chatter about the ‘papal death watch’ and are giving Catholics the impression that he will be their shepherd for some time yet to come. No matter how long Pope Benedict XVI may live, the popular pastime of guessing the next pope, naming the papabili, is already well under way. However, one thing is for sure and that is there will always be a Pope because until the election of a replacement is complete, Catholicism is without Peter. To support that assumption, Italians have an old saying that goes like this; ‘When one pope dies, they make another one’.

Dublin Archbishop says Vatican cabal protects clerical abusers in Cloyne

A leading Bishop has admitted that a ‘cabal protecting clerical sex abusers’ may exist at the highest levels of the Catholic Church in Ireland. Archbishop of Dublin Dr Diarmuid Martin also claimed the cabal may have friends working within the Vatican itself. The Dublin cleric made the admission in the wake of the Vatican’s rebuttal of criticism from Prime Minister Enda Kenny in the wake of the Cloyne Report.

Dr Martin spoke as Irish police put the finishing touches to a new report which is set to rock the Church and State more than ever. The national audit of clerical sex abuse by the Irish police force’s sexual crime unit will reveal a huge volume of complaints against priests dating back 80 years. As the fall-out from the damning report into clerical sex abuse in the Cork diocese of Cloyne continues, Dr Martin spoke of his fears of a cover up within his Church.

‘There may be a cabal in Cloyne’, admitted Dr Martin. ‘They may have friends in other parts of the Irish Church. They may have friends in Irish society. There may be friends in the Vatican. ‘The numbers that are involved in this are few. The damage that these people cause is horrendous. ‘It’s for all of us to see where they are, but in the long term I have to take the responsibility that in Dublin there are not cabals who reject our child protection laws.

‘Everybody knows there are people who have challenged what I do, there are people who challenge what the Diocese does, people challenge what the national norms are. They exist. ‘The way we get out of the cabals is by those of us who are convinced of what we are doing, being strong together’.

By CATHAL DERVAN,
IrishCentral.com Staff Writer
Irish Central

Catholic Church wholly owns German pornographic publishing house

Controversy erupted in Germany this week with revelations about the Catholic Church’s ownership of Weltbild, one of the world’s largest pornographic publishing groups. The Church originally purchased Weltbild during the early years of the papacy of John Paul II (1978-2005) and gradually transformed it into one of Germany’s largest media companies that every year sells hundreds of thousands of erotic books from its 2500 titles. ‘To arrive at such a level, millions and millions of offerings and money transfers by the church have gone up in smoke. As far as the German bishops are concerned,‘Weltbild‘ represents a kind of bank; over the years, they have invested nearly 182 million Euros in church dues‘ (The Independent, November 13th, 2011).

Bishops buy-up pornographic publishing houses

In 1998, and with the help of millions of dollars in a Church tax levied on believers, the company merged with five publishing houses of the ‘Georg von Holtzbrinck‘ group and became the ‘Droemer&Knaur‘ publishing corporation that specializes in producing pornographic material. ‘German bishops currently hold 50% of ‘Droemer&Knaur‘, which means that they are no longer just peddlers of erotic and pornographic material (through ‘Weltbild‘), they are now also producers‘ (The Independent). Another Catholic acquisition was Blue Panther Books, which was excluded from the list of participating publishers at this year’s Frankfurt Book Fair allegedly because of the pornographic content of its titles.

A 30-year marriage between bishops, dioceses, sex, money and power

The revelations were made in Buchreport, an industry newsletter, and then reported in a German newspaper, Die Welt. It was revealed that Weltbild has 6,400 employees and an annual turnover of €1.7 billion, and is Germany’s largest bookseller after Amazon. On November 13th, 2011, ‘Vatican Insider‘ reported that ‘members of the ‘Weltbild’ board include representatives from twelve German Catholic dioceses and the ‘Verband der Diözesen Deutschlands’ (VDD or the Association of German Dioceses). The latter is a consortium of all the German episcopates, established to oversee mutual matters of law and finance. Shareholders of the ‘Weltbild’ company include the Dioceses of Trier, Aachen, Bamburg, Eichstätt, Fulda, Freiburg, Münster, Passau, Regensburg, Trier and Würzburg and the Archdiocese of Munich and Freising. The largest shareholdings are in the hands of, amongst others, the Association of German Dioceses (24.2%), the Archbishopric of Munich and Freising (13.2%) and the Diocese of Trier (11.7%). However, all German bishops are in fact co-owners of ‘Weltbild’, through their membership in the Association of German Dioceses’.

Pornography published with full consent of leading bishops

The Independent reported that Weltbild’s managing director, Carel Haff, ‘was quoted as saying that the revelations had provoked ‘a very intense and critical dialogue’ within the company. Catholic bishops responded with a statement claiming that ‘a filtering system failure’ at the publishing house had allowed the books to stray on to the market. ‘We will put a stop to the distribution of possibly pornographic content in future’, they said. But Bernhard Mller, editor of the Catholic magazine PUR, dismissed the clerics’ reaction as grossly hypocritical. He alleged that the pornography scandal at Weltbild had been going on for at least a decade with the Church’s full knowledge’.

‘Mr. Mller said that in 2008, a group of concerned Catholics had sent bishops a 70-page document containing irrefutable evidence that Weltbild published books that promoted pornography, Satanism and magic. They demanded that the publisher withdraw the titles. But their protests appear to have been completely ignored. Writing in the Die Welt newspaper, Mr. Mller said most of the bishops refused to respond to the charges. ‘The sudden proclaimed astonishment of many church leaders that pornographic material is being distributed by their publishing house, is play acting -- bad play acting’, Mr. Mller said. ‘Believers have been complaining to their bishops about this for years’ (The Independent). Complaints were also made to the Vatican, and it is inconceivable to think that the late Pope John Paul II, and now the current pope, German-born Joseph Ratzinger (Benedict XVI), did not know about one of the Church’s pornographic divisions operating in Germany. These revelations come at a time when Germany’s Catholic community is still in shock from the recent revelation of hundreds of cases of sexual and physical abuse of children by German priests and church employees, and believers are leaving the Church in their thousands.

The Vatican's macabre library

To this very day, the Vatican maintains the most morbid and secretive library in the world. Called the ‘Custodia’, its purpose is to store sacks and envelopes filled with human skull fragments, ashes, bones, pieces of old blood-stained clothing and other gruesome items all pertaining to be the relics of deceased Catholic saints. An inexhaustible supply of skeletal remains is found in the catacombs, the water-torn tunnels or galleries used for burials that underlie the Roman district, and they are alleged to be collected and sent by the ‘Superintendent of the Catacombs’ to the Vatican to be baptized. It is said that then the Vatican’s Canon-Custodian produces ‘Certificates of Relics’ that are taken to the Vatican for the signature of the Cardinal Vicar (Italian: Cardinale Vicario). Cardinal Vicar is a title commonly given to the vicar general of the diocese of Rome for the portion of the diocese within Italy. The official title, as given in the ‘Annuario Pontificio (under the heading ‘Vicariate of Rome’), is ‘Vicar General of His Holiness for the Diocese of Rome’:

'Because churches and chapels are inaugurated every month somewhere in the world, the priest-librarian is kept busy filling envelopes with pinches of dust or fragments of bone which are then mailed in registered letters'.

('The Vatican Papers', Nino Lo Bello, New English Library (a division of Hodder and Stoughton, Ltd.), Kent, 1982)

The opening of graves and dismemberment of bodies and the traffic in human remains had its beginnings in Christianity in the Fourth Century under the papacy of Pope Damasus (d. c. 384), 'the evilest person of the Fourth Century' ('Encyclopedia Britannica', Vol., 6, 12th Ed., 'Damasus'). Little is known about his past because it was 'deleted from modern revisions of Catholic history' ('A History of the Popes', Dr. Joseph McCabe, Rector of Buckingham College; d. 1955; C. A. Watts and Co, London), but we do know that Pope Damasus opened for the Church of Rome an era of gross fraud and exploitation of the ignorant masses. He had the catacombs drained and repaired, and personally wrote false inscriptions for what he passed off as 'the tombs of the martyrs'.

Human body parts in Christian churches

The peculiar practice in Catholicism of collecting human remains gained momentum in the Ninth Century when Pope Nicholas I (858-867) decreed it unlawful for a church to be built or consecrated without a box of human bones or some other fetid scraps being deposited under the altar, and they were lodged there in grand ceremonies in which believer's contributed a donation to be in attendance. Nicholas I was supporting a decree of the second Council of Nicaea in 787, reaffirmed by the Council of Trent in 1546, that forbade the consecration of any church without a supply of human relics ('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., xii, p. 737). Thus the ancient superstition of human remnants being placed in churches was sanctioned, and its observance was then made mandatory under Canon Law.

The bishop who sold human corpses

An unceasing demand for human body parts was created, and the market supply was more than equal to the pious demand. For example, the ancient tradition of the Vatican building up an assemblage of grisly human remains across Europe is recorded in Church records, and this is one instance:

'At the beginning of the ninth century the exportation of bodies from Rome had assumed the proportions of a regular commerce, and a certain bishop, Deusdona, acquired an unenviable notoriety in these transactions'.

('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., xii, pp. 737-8)

The bishop and his 'unscrupulous rogues' (ibid) were selling human remains to churches throughout Europe as those of Christian martyrs, and body parts 'discovered near a church or in the catacombs' (ibid) brought the greatest price. Of this deceptive practice, British-born American author John William Draper (1811-82) said this;

'The pretence reflects the debauchery of morals and mind which made possible these scandalous practices of the Christian priesthood'.

('The Intellectual Development of Europe', J. W. Draper, i, p. 328)

In such an atmosphere of lawlessness, fake human relics came to abound, and priests induced the rabble of the day to part with what little cash they had to view the frauds in Church-arranged ceremonies.

Why the Vatican Held a Conference on Extra-terrestrial Life

It has generally gone unnoticed in mainstream Catholic literature that over the last two decades or so, the Vatican has publicly turned its attention to the subject of Unidentified Flying Objects and the possibility of the existence of extraterrestrial life on other planets. It is known that both Pope John Paul II and Benedict XVI were given secret information about the existence of extra-terrestrial beings during their meetings with USA presidents, and maybe that is why the Vatican appears to be preparing itself to handle the biblical fall-out from the possible public disclosure of the reality of non-earthly intelligent entities.

Vatican involved in secret UFO discussions with United Nations

The Holy See’s increasingly openness to discussion about the possibility of the existence of intelligent space-faring extraterrestrial beings appears to be part of a new policy secretly adopted by the United Nations back in February 2008, and the Vatican’s permanent representative to the UN, Archbishop Celestino Migliore, was reported to have been in attendance in the discussions about the implications of extraterrestrial visitation. As a result of the outcome of the United Nations decision, the Holy See hosted a week-long conference on astrobiology in November 2009, convened jointly by the Pontifical Academy of Sciences and the Vatican Observatory. Though the Casina Pio IV in the Vatican grounds may seem an unlikely location to hold an ‘off-the-planet’ event, it was attended by more than 30 astronomers, biologists, geologists, scientists (many of them nonbelievers) and religious leaders who gathered to discuss extraterrestrial life. The Vatican’s astrobiology conference is a sign that maybe major global institutions are preparing for some kind of upcoming formal disclosure concerning UFOs with interstellar propulsion technology and piloted by advanced alien life-forms. It would only take the discovery and retrieval of a genuine other-worldly space craft downed in a remote location to challenge the very basis and validity of major world religions, and such an event could also provide the genesis of an entirely new scientific discipline.

Extra-terrestrials and the current meaning of religion

Speaking at the conference, Jesuit priest Father Jose Gabriel Funes, the Vatican’s chief astronomer and one of the officials in attendance, offered this explanation for the Vatican’s interest in UFOs and their occupants:

‘Although astrobiology is an emerging field and still a developing subject, the questions of life’s origins and of whether life exists elsewhere in the universe are very interesting and deserve serious consideration. These questions offer many philosophical and theological implications’.

(‘Guardian’, November 11th, 2009)

Fr. Funes had previously maintained that there is no clash between believing in Catholic doctrine and believing in the possibility of alien life on other planets. In an interview published in 2008 in the Vatican newspaper, L’Osservatore Romano, he said: ‘I think there isn’t [a contradiction]. Just as there is a multiplicity of creatures over the earth, so there could be other beings, even intelligent [beings], created by God. This is not in contradiction with our faith, because we cannot establish limits to God’s creative freedom’.

Not everyone agreed. Professor Paul Davies, a notable theoretical physicist and cosmologist from Arizona State University and a guest speaker at the Vatican event, told the ‘Washington Post’: ‘I think the discovery of a second genesis would be of enormous spiritual significance’. Around the same time, he added this comment:

‘The real threat would come from the discovery of extraterrestrial intelligence, because if there are beings elsewhere in the universe, then Christians, they’re in this horrible bind … they believe that God became incarnate in the form of Jesus Christ in order to save humankind, not dolphins or chimpanzees or little green men on other planets’.

(‘Guardian’, November 11th, 2009)

Professor Davies commented on the religious implications of discovering intelligent extraterrestrial life: ‘If you look back at the history of Christian debate on this, it divides into two camps. There are those that believe that it is human destiny to bring salvation to the aliens, and those who believe in multiple incarnations’. Davies pointed out that from the theory of multiple incarnations, the idea that multiple examples of Jesus Christ would be found in the universe ‘is a heresy in Catholicism’.

The theological implications of intelligent extra-terrestrial life

Fr. Funes’ idea that Christianity could be exported to extraterrestrial worlds that have not experienced a ‘fall’ and are free from original sin, was not taken very seriously. However, amidst the intriguing discussions there is something of vital importance that has been generally overlooked, and it may be the true motive for the Vatican’s interest in intelligent, non-human, extra-terrestrial life. The Church presents the Holy Bible as the ‘word of God’, but if a race or variant races of extra-terrestrial beings landed on Earth, that claim would no longer be sustainable because the existence of non-humans would immediately nullify that presentation from the Bible’s own narratives.

It is not generally known that in the world’s oldest Bibles, narratives are found that negate the Church’s modern-day portrayal of the existence of only a singular God. The Aramaic Bible’s book of Genesis (Vol. 6, Wilmington, Delaware; Michael Glazier, Inc, 1987) relates that ‘gods’ called the Elohim (Elio; singular), created humans, with this written; ‘Let us make an earthling in our own image, according to our likeness’ (Gen; 1:26). The following verse (1:27) adds that the Elohim then proceeded to create ‘male and female’, a race of beings ‘in their own image’, words that imply that their new creations for Planet Earth were physically similar in appearance to the Elohim themselves. The original Hebrew word, Elohim appears in older Bibles, and suggests that a grouping of gods originally created mankind, not a singular God, as is now preached in both Christianity and Judaism.

A singular God came into Church dogma when later scribes replaced the word Elohim with YHWH, the name of the tribal god of the Hebrews, and that editorial adjustment removed the original references to a grouping of gods. Thus, a singular God was created with the flick of a scribe’s quill and a new religious concept was thereby created. In English Bibles, YHWH was later redefined as the Lord God, removing further still the ancient descriptions of a plurality of gods being involved in the creation of mankind on Earth.

The ‘Others’ in ancient traditions

As Fr. Funes presented a summary of the Vatican conference’s considerations, he added that questions about extra-terrestrial life are ‘very interesting and deserve serious consideration’. So too do the ancient traditions of Easter Island where references are found to several strange races of beings the locals called the ‘Others’. Carved petroglyphs depict some of them with enormous black eyes divided into sections like those of an insect, so much so that the islanders called them ‘the insect-man … their bodies were vividly striped with veins on the surface’ (‘Mysteries of Easter Island’, Francis Mazière, Collins (Publ.), St. James Place, London, 1969, pp. 40; 197). This is a definition of a race of beings considered by Easter Islanders to have been different in nature than humans, and the question then to be asked is this:

‘If the race of the ‘insect-man’ was to return to Earth today, how would the Pope explain to Catholics who or what created these non-human entities? He would be unable to say that they were the product of the God of the Old Testament, for the ‘insect-man’ is conceptually different from the ‘earthlings’ that old Bibles say were created by the Elohim’.

If ‘earthlings’ were made after the ‘likeness’ of the Elohim, then in whose ‘likeness’ was the ‘insect-man’ made? If there are dozens of different types of non-human extra-terrestrial races throughout the Universe, then that presupposes there are dozens of different creator-gods with dozens of different ‘Bibles’. Therefore, if interplanetary entities are proven to exist, the Church’s presentation of a singular God is immediately eliminated, and the Bible would be shown to be the ‘word’ of only one of many gods. Put simply, the existence of non-human, intelligent life forms would expose biblical texts as having no special authority, and then there would be no basis for the existence of either Christianity or Judaism.

Maybe the Vatican’s real concern is that it will have a major doctrinal updating situation on its hands if the existence of extraterrestrial entities is authoritatively announced by world governments at any time in the future. Worse still, what would the Pope say if an interstellar ‘star-ship’ from another dimension landed in the Vatican gardens and its captain asked to speak to the ‘leader’ to present him with the next Bible with a new belief system.

Tony Bushby

Leaked Vatican Documents implicate Pope John Paul II

Confidential Vatican files once safeguarded in the sealed archives of the Congregation for Institutes and Societies of Consecrated Life were recently leaked to three Mexican men, and the essence of their contents casts a dark shadow over the reign of Pope John Paul II and his imminent sainthood. They reveal that for decades, six consecutive popes were aware of the criminalities of the late Fr. Marcial Maciel Degollado, a paedophile Mexican priest who founded the wealthy and now-disgraced Legionaries of Christ and who in 1994 was made a permanent consultant to the Congregation for the Clergy by Pope John Paul II.

Popes protected a Catholic criminal

Now, as Legionaries leave the order in droves, it has been revealed that the 212 files covered the years 1944-2002 and they add to the knowledge of the inner workings of Fr. Maciel’s religious order that John Paul II publicly presented to the world as a model of Catholic orthodoxy. Proceso, a Mexican-language magazine published in Mexico City reports that the files were handed to Fernando M. González, a researcher at the National Autonomous University of Mexico (UNAM), Alberto Athié, a former priest and academic at the Autonomous Technological Institute of Mexico (ITAM), and José Barba, one of Fr. Maciel’s victims, who are to publish extracts from them in a book currently being prepared for publication. The files show that for almost a half century, from Pope Pius XII (d. 1958) to Pope Benedict XVI today, the Holy See had full knowledge that Fr. Maciel was not only a drug addict, but that he was sexually abusing children and corruptly manipulating the Holy See’s financial structures. From 1956 onwards, the Catholic hierarchy protected Fr. Maciel in spite of numerous accusations against him, and purposely glossed over his decades of criminal acts.

In Mexico, articles were published about the leaked documents in various media outlets and Proceso reproduced a letter from Fr. Maciel dated October 3, 1956 that was addressed to Cardinal Valerio Valeri, prefect of the Sacred Congregation for Religious. In the letter, Fr. Maciel responds to his suspension from a seminary that came about from accusations against him of pedophilia and drug addiction which had come from, among others, prominent Mexican officials of the time, including Sergio Méndez Arceo, bishop of Cuernavaca, and Cardinal Miguel Darío Miranda, primate archbishop of Mexico (Proceso). In the document, Fr. Maciel states that the charges against him ‘are nothing but a slanderous accusation’, but he complied with the two-year suspension to seek clinical treatment, and warned that under the circumstances he would not be able ‘to control the future acquisition of funds, or their management’, which could result in ‘possible financial imbalances’ (Proceso). In 1959, Fr. Maciel Degollado was re-instated as superior general after been suspended for two and a half years during a Vatican investigation into his conduct that found the accusations against him were true.

Fr. Maciel was ‘one of Catholicism’s worst child abusers’

During the term of his papacy Pope John Paul II took Fr. Maciel with him on three overseas journeys to Mexico, the first in January 1979, 1990 and 1993. Those trips were public signs of the extraordinary bond between the two men, yet the Pope either actively or passively ignored open allegations that Fr. Maciel was an active paedophile who also fathered children with at least two women and whose monetary schemes included bribery and financial misconduct in the highest levels of the Vatican. Fr. Maciel collaborated extensively with John Paul II who praised, endorsed and glorified him, promoting him to different Vatican offices and making him an integral part of the Holy See’s inner circle of associates. Public accusations against Fr. Maciel again surfaced in the mid-1990s, yet John Paul II protected him from investigation and criminal charges right up to his death in 2005. One victim reported that Fr. Maciel boasted that he had a special written dispensation from Pope John Paul II to allow him to be masturbated because of the pains he suffered as a result of his ‘delicate’ health.

In the last week of October, 2011, an Associated Press story under the headline, ‘Legion of Christ investigation: The cover-up continues’, the Italian cardinal appointed by Pope Benedict XVI to clean up the order, Velasio De Paolis, said this about the possibility of another enquiry into other alleged cover-ups within the Legion; ‘I don’t see what good would be served … rather, we would run the risk of finding ourselves in an intrigue with no end … because these are things that are too private for me to go investigating’. The implication of his statement is that there is more to be revealed about the secrets of the Legionaries of Christ, and they may well involve Pope John Paul II.

Vatican exorcist at paedophile priest’s death-bed

Fr. Maciel was a member of the Vatican’s old boy’s club and part of an exclusive and charmed inner circle. He had the Holy See’s protection, tolerance, and shelter for his criminal actions, right up to, and including the current pope, Benedict XVI. In 2006, and as ‘punishment’ for his perverse life, Benedict XVI ordered the disgraced Fr. Maciel to live a life of prayer and penance, and at the same time admitted that John Paul II had approved a ‘false prophet’ in promoting Fr. Maciel, who in his dying days, had an exorcist in attendance at his bedside.

Ghouls in St. Peter’s

The three recipients of the once-secret documents were surprised at the speed with which John Paul II was beatified, considering the pontiff was not only fully aware of Fr. Maciel’s criminal conduct, but abetted his crimes. For those unfamiliar with the story, there were numerous calls from Catholics groups and even some cardinals to halt the beatification process until a full review of his record as pope was assessed. However, in Vatican City on Sunday May 1st, 2011, Benedict XVI bestowed the status of ‘blessed’ on his predecessor after the Vatican had determined that John Paul II had performed the necessary miracle for his elevation. In a ghoulish performance, his coffin was disinterred from its resting place of six years and placed on a platform beneath the main altar of St. Peter’s for pilgrims to pass in rituals, and express emotions that accompany the passing of a loved one. Amidst widespread opposition, he was beatified only six years after his death, and non-Catholics saw the ceremony as an obscene display of the worship of the dead similar to ancient Pagan tradition.
(Based on an article in Proceso, April 30, 2011, and expanded with exclusive extracts from one of Tony Bushby’s pre-publication manuscripts, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’.

The Pope’s new olive tree

After a sea voyage from the Holy Land of over 2,000 kilometres, a 200-year-old olive tree that was gifted to Pope Benedict XVI by Israeli Prime Minister Binyamin Netanyahu arrived at Vatican City in Rome a few days ago. Netanyahu said the tree symbolizes the friendship between the two States following his recent audience with the Pope and his subsequent tour of the Vatican Museum. The tree is approximately half a metre thick at its base and around four metres high, and was professionally pruned with its roots packed in soil for the long journey to its new home. The operation was facilitated by Keren Kayemeth, the Jewish National Fund, which selected and shipped the tree from near the Dead Sea, and whose World Chairman, Effi Stenzler, will be present at the planting ceremony during the last week of October in the Vatican Gardens at Viale Degli Ulivi (‘Olive Tree Boulevard’).

Many olive trees in the groves around the Mediterranean are said to be hundreds of years old, while an age exceeding 1,000 years is claimed for a number of individual trees, and in some cases this has been scientifically verified.

A Cardinal’s secret testimony exposes a revelation about Gospel origins

The just-released grand jury testimony of Cardinal Anthony J. Bevilacqua, the former spiritual leader of the Archdiocese of Philadelphia, shines a light on the type of thinking that has allowed the Vatican’s sexual abuse scandal to thrive for decades. In the 1,200-plus pages of previously secret testimony, the Cardinal testified for 10 days during an eight month period in 2003 and 2004 and was questioned about what he knew about child sex abuse by priests in his diocese. When he was asked why church leaders had allowed a particular priest to remain in ministry amid cries that he was raping 10-year-old girls, Cardinal Bevilacqua insisted he needed ‘evidence in order to ask someone to step down’, saying that priests had ‘rights’ and anonymous information had ‘no value at all to me’. ‘Second-hand information’, he added, lacked credibility.

The jurors then asked the Cardinal if he believed in the Gospels and he answered in the affirmative. They then replied: 

‘But, it’s the jurors’ understanding that the Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John were written many years after the events described and by people not present at the time’. 

‘Yes’, said Cardinal Bevilacqua, agreeing. 

No Christian Gospels until 331 CE

That confession reveals that Catholic hierarchs know that the Gospels are ‘second-hand information’ and Vatican records support that conclusion. Documentation official to the Holy See reveals that the Gospels were written around 300 years after the time Christians are told that Jesus Christ walked the sands of Palestine and not towards the end of the First Century, as some claim. That damaging knowledge is found in the records of Bishop Pamphilius Eusebius (d. 339), the most influential churchman at the Council of Nicaea in 325 CE. He acknowledged in detail that under Emperor Constantine’s instructions, he authorized the compilation of the first ‘fifty’ New Testaments ever known in Christian history (‘Life of Constantine’, Bishop Pamphilius Eusebius, Vol. iv, pp. 36, 37; full story in ‘The Christ Scandal’, by Tony Bushby, Stanford House Publishing, 2008, pp. 166-168). Those ‘sumptuous copies’ were completed and presented to Constantine around 331 CE, and that is confirmed in the records of several highly-regarded academics who wrote about the outcome of that Council; Lactantius (Life of Constantine, iv, 36, Eusebius, Dr. L. G. Spencer’s trans.), Sextus Manetho (‘Chronologia’, Manetho, (d. c. 392), and Socrates Scholasticus (380-450; ‘Church History’, Professor Jenning’s Trans., 1911). 

Also of importance is documentation published in Catholic Encyclopedias that subtly reveals that the Christian priesthood knows the Gospels were not written by Matthew, Mark, Luke or John, confessing that all 27 New Testament writings began life anonymously. Let the ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’ bear the clerical witness:

‘The titles of our Gospels were not intended to indicate authorship … it thus appears that the present titles of the Gospels are not traceable to the evangelists themselves … they [the New Testament collection] are supplied with titles, which however ancient, do not go back to the respective authors of those writings’. 

(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed. Vol. vi, pp. 655, 656; also, ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed., Vol. iii, pp. 367-8, passim)

The Vatican added that the Gospel ‘headings … were affixed to them’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol. i, p. 117; also, Vol. vi, p. 656), again confirming that they were not written by ‘Matthew, Mark, Luke and John’, as publicly presented from pulpits in Christian churches around the world. 

U.S. Bishop Is Charged With Failing to Report Abuse.

KANSAS CITY, Mo. — A bishop in the Roman Catholic Church has been indicted for failure to report suspected child abuse, the first time in the 25-year history of the church’s sex abuse scandals that the leader of an American diocese has been held criminally liable for the behavior of a priest he supervised. 

The indictment of the bishop, Robert W. Finn, and the Diocese of Kansas City-St. Joseph by a county grand jury was announced on Friday. Each was charged with one misdemeanor count involving a priest accused of taking pornographic photographs of girls as recently as this year. They pleaded not guilty. 

The case caused an uproar among Catholics in Kansas City this year when Bishop Finn acknowledged that he knew of the photographs last December but did not turn them over to the police until May. During that time, the priest, the Rev. Shawn Ratigan, is said to have continued to attend church events with children, and took lewd photographs of another young girl. 

A decade ago the American bishops pledged to report suspected abusers to law enforcement authorities — a policy also recommended last year by the Vatican. Bishop Finn himself had made such a promise three years ago as part of a $10 million legal settlement with abuse victims in Kansas City. 

Though the charge is only a misdemeanor, victims’ advocates immediately hailed the indictment as a breakthrough, saying that until now American bishops have avoided prosecution despite documents showing that in some cases they were aware of abuse. 

“This is huge for us,” said Michael Hunter, director of the Kansas City chapter of the Survivors Network of those Abused by Priests, and a victim of sexual abuse by a priest. “It’s something that I personally have been waiting for years to see, some real accountability. We’re very pleased with the prosecuting attorney here to have the guts to do it.” The bishop signaled he would fight the charges with all his strength. He said in a statement: “We will meet these announcements with a steady resolve and a vigorous defense.” 

The indictment announced on Friday by the Jackson County prosecutor, Jean Peters Baker, had been under seal since Oct. 6 because the bishop was out of the country. He returned on Thursday night. 

In a news conference, Ms. Baker said the case was not religiously motivated, but was about the obligation under state law to report child abuse. 

“This is about protecting children,” she said. 

If convicted Bishop Finn would face a possible fine of up to $1,000 and a jail sentence of up to a year. The diocese faces a possible fine of up to $5,000. 

Ms. Baker said that secrecy rules for grand jury proceedings prohibited her from discussing whether other charges were considered, such as child endangerment, a felony. But she said the fact that the bishop faces a single misdemeanor count should not diminish the seriousness. 

“To my knowledge a charge like this has not been leveled before,” she said. 

It also may not mark the end of the legal troubles facing the diocese in the case, which includes civil and criminal cases in federal court. Last month Bishop Finn and Msgr. Robert Murphy testified before another grand jury in neighboring Clay County. A spokesman for the prosecutor’s office there declined to comment. 

The priest accused of taking the lewd photos, Father Ratigan, was a frequent presence in a Catholic elementary school next to his parish. The principal there sent a letter to the diocese in May 2010 complaining about Father Ratigan’s behavior with children. Then, last December, a computer technician discovered the photos on the priest’s laptop and turned the computer in to the diocese. A day later Father Ratigan tried to kill himself. The diocese said that Monsignor Murphy described — but did not share — a single photo of a young girl, nude from the waist down, to a police officer who served on an independent sexual abuse review board for the diocese. The officer said that based on the description it might meet the definition of child pornography, but he did not think it would, the diocese said. 

Bishop Finn sent Father Ratigan to live in a convent and told him to avoid contact with minors. But until May the priest attended children’s parties, spent weekends in the homes of parish families, hosted an Easter egg hunt and presided, with the bishop’s permission, at a girl’s First Communion, according to interviews with parishioners and a civil lawsuit filed by a victim’s family. 

Parents in the school and parishioners — told only that Father Ratigan had fallen sick from carbon monoxide poisoning — were stunned when he was arrested in May after the diocese called the police. He was indicted by a federal grand jury on charges of taking indecent photographs of young girls. 

The new indictment released on Friday said that Bishop Finn and the diocese had reason to suspect that Father Ratigan might subject a child to abuse. 

It cited “previous knowledge of concerns regarding Father Ratigan and children; the discovery of hundreds of photographs of children on Father Ratigan’s laptop, including a child’s naked vagina, upskirt images and images focused on the crotch; and violations of restrictions placed on Father Ratigan.” 

Bishop Finn said in his statement on Friday that he and the diocese had given “complete cooperation” to law enforcement. He also pointed to steps he had taken since the scandal first became public, including commissioning a report to look into the case, and reinforcing procedures for handling allegations of abuse. 

That report found that the diocese did not follow its own procedures. It also found that Bishop Finn was “too willing to trust” Father Ratigan. 

The case has generated fury at the bishop, a staunch theological conservative who was already a polarizing figure in his diocese. Since the Ratigan case came to light, there have been widespread calls for him to resign. 

Contributing to the sense of betrayal is the fact that only three years ago, Bishop Finn settled lawsuits with 47 plaintiffs in sexual abuse cases for $10 million and agreed to a list of 19 preventive measures, among them to immediately report anyone suspected of being a pedophile to the law enforcement authorities. 

France may be the only country where a bishop has been convicted for his failure to supervise a priest accused of abuse, said Terrence McKiernan, president of BishopAccountability.org, a victims’ advocacy group that tracks abuse cases. 

A grand jury in Philadelphia indicted a top official in the archdiocese there, Msgr. William Lynn, for mishandling cases of abuse. The former archbishop, Cardinal Anthony Bevilacqua, was not indicted, but he has been called to testify. 

© New York Times report by A. G. SULZBERGER and LAURIE GOODSTEIN, Published: October 14, 2011 

'Church is boring’, says new survey

The results of a recent survey published by the Barna Research Group a few days ago sent shock waves through the hierarchy of the Christian Church. The Barna Group is an evangelical Christian polling firm based in Ventura, California, and this particular survey was conducted out over the last five years. Researchers put their questions to a multitude of people, including young adults, teenagers, parents, young evangelic pastors and their older colleagues. The study of young adults focused on those who were originally regular churchgoers in the Church during their teen years and explored their reasons for abandoning church life after the age of 15. Overall, the research uncovered several themes why nearly three out of every five young Christians (59%) disconnect permanently from church life after the age of 15.

An in-depth analysis of the study revealed that most young adults dropped out because they felt that their Christian experience was superficial, shallow and lacking in depth. Barna revealed that more than 52% of those questioned stated that ‘moral, political or religious beliefs’ contributed to their leaving the Church, and 18% stated they did not agree with the ‘Church’s position in terms of political and social policies’. Almost 20% did not want to identify themselves with any organized religion at all, and 14% did not agree with the teachings of the Church about God. Approximately one quarter of people aged between 18 and 29 complained that in many cases ‘Christians demonize anything that is outside the Church’, adding that the Church ‘is unfriendly against those who doubt it’. Another one-quarter embrace the perception that ‘Christianity is anti-science’, and a third of the people interviewed said the ‘Church is boring’. 

The issue of sexuality is particularly salient among 18-29-year-old Catholics, among whom two out of five (40%) said the church’s ‘teachings on sexuality and birth control are out of date’. Barna Group’s research is confirmed by other data. A study by LifeWay Research showed that two thirds of young adults who regularly attended a Protestant Church stopped attending between the ages of 18 and 22. 

The results reveal that the modern world for young adults is rapidly shifting in significant ways, such as their immediate access to world-views via technological tools and their prodigious consumption of the popular culture, and that helps to expand their scepticism toward external sources of authority, including Christianity and the Bible.

An extraordinary new manuscript now available

This is a brief summary of a new manuscript written by Tony Bushby that is now ready for presentation to Literary Agents and publishers.

It has approximately 120,000 words, including a 700-book Bibliography, and publishes two ancient scrolls that were discovered in the Secret Vatican Archives in 1925. These scrolls provide invaluable new material about the origin of the New Testament for they reveal one of the undisclosed factors in the genesis of Christianity; the true origin of two major New Testament writings.

For further details, contact: admin@vatileaks.com

An impartial account


An Investigation
into the Authenticity
of the Gospels

By TONY BUSHBY

Does Christianity have an historical basis for its existence or has the Church fooled its followers into believing something false?

The evidence is tabled in Court, and a jury decides.

OVERVIEW: This manuscript takes the form of a court case in which the Prosecutor delivers a case that opposes the genuineness of the Gospel stories and the Papal Defence argues that Christian Scriptures are the unadulterated 'word of God' and therefore beyond dispute. A riveting courtroom debate ensues around the primary point that contests the Gospels of the New Testament do not relay real past events and are misunderstood if taken as the products of historical thinking.

This book presents a healthy and inclusive debate of significance to anyone with the remotest interest in Christian origins while bringing forth new information about the origin of the Gospels that has previously gone unpublished.

Vatican media reports

While many Catholics assume that the clergy sex abuse crisis has mostly passed, media reports published in the last seven days of September, 2011 reveal that this is not so. A few headlines from 350 or so relating to the Catholic Church appearing in that one week are recorded here:;

"Amnesty International report finds clerical sex abuse was "torture""
(BBC News)

"Pope admits to "questionable" reputation of the Catholic Church during final day in Germany"
(Daily Mail)

"3,000 new claims for abuse payments submitted in Ireland"
(Irish Times)

"Lawsuit filed alleging sexual abuse by nuns at St. Ignatius Mission"
(Montana, USA, Missoulian)

"Archdiocese moved money from parishes to pay abuse victims"
(National Catholic Reporter)

"Catholic Church pays bills for suspended priest"
(The Press)

"10,000 new sex abuse claims expected against Catholic Church in Canada"
(MediaCanadaOnLine)

"Disgusted" clerical abuse victims demand compensation"
(Times of Malta)

"Pope may resign soon, says Italian media"
(Vatileaks.com)

"Priesthood abuse in Ireland amounted to torture"
(Amnesty International)

"Catholic Church denies fresh claim of abuse cover-up"
(The Australian)

"Attorneys file another child sex abuse lawsuit against Catholic diocese"
(NBC, Montana)

"Sinead O"connor wants to shoot Pope Benedict if he comes to Ireland"
(Irish Central)

"Priest"s rape trial set"
(The Inquirer)

"Another Catholic sexual abuse case filed in US by 47 victims"
(SNAP; Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests)

"In the case against Vatican officials for rape and sexual violence, we"ve come to the end of the beginning"
(Center for Constitutional Rights)

"Alleged abuse "monstrous", says Weatherill"
(Sydney Morning Herald)

"Paedophile ring in Irish Catholic Church expected to be confirmed in October"
(GlobalObserverReports)

"Proposed law would eliminate Statute of Limitations on sex abuse"
(Boston Globe)

"In Germany, a lukewarm reception for Pope Benedict XVI
(The Time)

"New lawsuit filed against Roman Catholic Diocese of Helena alleges sex abuse by nuns"
(The Republic)

"Northern Ireland Government to probe church sex abuse"
(National Catholic Reporter)

"Houston Catholic charities accused of covering-up abuse of 8-year-old"
(Houston, Texas, LezGetReal)

Protestant church also accused of sexual abuse

(Netherlands; Dutch News)

"Widespread and systematic sexual violence from Ireland to Australia"
(SNAP; "Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests"; Wisconsin, USA)

"Sex abuse claim traps Church in tangled web
(West Australian)

"The Catholic Church in Charlotte facing two lawsuits"
(Charlotte (NC) Newschannel 36)

"Priest sodomy case delayed"
(Louisville (KY) WLKY)

"Catholic abuse scandals show no signs of abating"
(SentinelOnline, British Columbia)

This summary of international media reports in the last week of September, 2011 reveals that pedophilia in the Church is not an isolated, random sexual assault by an occasional errant priest, but a worldwide phenomenon occurring on a daily basis.

Pope may resign soon, says Italian media

Pope may resign soon, says Italian media

A recent article by prominent Catholic journalist Antonio Socci published in ‘Libero’, an Italian daily newspaper, claimed that Pope Benedict XVI is considering resigning from the papacy when he turns 85 in April 2012. That rumour has been circulating in the Vatican for some time now and Benedict himself alluded to it in a book-length interview published in 2011 under the title ‘Light of the World’, saying that big responsibilities ‘overtaxed’ a man of his age and his powers ‘diminished’. The news article, which was downplayed by the Vatican, reignited discussion about when an aging or ill pope should step down, and the Pope’s spokesperson, Father Federico Lombardi denied the accusations. He said that he knew nothing of the rumours, and emphasized that ‘the Pope’s health is excellent’.

A clue to the Pope’s thinking?

Pope Benedict XVI may have given a subtle clue to his thoughts of resigning during a papal trip to the Abruzzi region of Italy in July 2010. It was there that he venerated the 13th Century relics of Celestine V (Pietro del Morrone, d. 1296), the last pope that the Vatican says voluntarily resigned the papacy. Benedict stopped at the Collemaggio Basilica in L’Aquila to pray in front of the casket that held Celestine’s remains and then convoked a ‘Celestine Year’ to celebrate his 800th birthday. What is not generally known, however, is that there is much more to the story of the resignation of Pope Celestine V than what the Vatican openly reveals, and this is how his abdication came about.

The pope who lived in a cave

Before and during his five-month pontificate, Celestine lived a hermit’s life in a cave in the wild mountains of Abruzzi, south of Rome. The old monk was of ‘limited learning and completely lacking in experience of the world’ (The Popes, A Concise Biographical History, p. 238). The cardinals, later realizing that the pope they elected after two years of deliberations was a simpleton, were moved to demand his resignation. Chief among those who pressed him to abdicate was Benedetto Gaetani, a rich and robust prelate of great ambition. It was widely believed that Gaetani had a speaking-tube put through gaps in the stone enclave of the pope’s cave, and a ‘voice from heaven’ bade him resign. The ‘mentally deficient’ (ibid) Celestine was convinced that ‘God had spoken to him’, and abdicated. Then, in February 1296, Gaetani purchased the papacy from the cardinals for 7,000 gold florins, and became Pope Boniface VIII (1234-1303). He imprisoned Celestine in the grim and solitary castle of Fumone near Ferentino in Campagna, and so brutally was he treated that he died soon after. The existence of a bullet hole in the skull that the Vatican says is that of Celestine’s has historian’s claiming that Pope Boniface VIII ordered Celestine to be shot. Pope Clement V (1305-14) canonized Celestine in 1313 at the urging of Philip IV of France who saw it as an opportunity to demean Pope Boniface VIII whom Philip despised.

International Criminal Court - The Hague

Victims’ Communication
Pursuant to Article 15 of the Rome Statute
Requesting Investigation and Prosecution of High-level Vatican Officials
for Rape and Other Forms of Sexual Violence
as Crimes Against Humanity
and Torture as a Crime Against Humanity

ICC File No. OTP-CR-159/11

Submitted on Behalf of
The Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests
And Individual Victims/Survivors

Read Article

Pope Benedict XVI ‘Hopeless’

The German weekly news magazine ‘Der Spiegel’ has dedicated the cover story of its latest issue, on sale today, to Pope Benedict XVI, with the rather provocative title: ‘The Hopeless One’. The article claims the Pope is personally to blame for the abandonment of the German Catholic Church by tens of thousands of believers. Benedict XVI starts a four-day visit to Germany this week and it has created controversy right across the country, and various demonstrations are expected to take place. 

Almost two thirds of German Catholics think his visit is not important to them personally. This fact was revealed by a survey carried out by Forsa Institute for the weekly magazine ‘Stern’ in which 86% of people interviewed said his visit was not important to them. 


Islam overtaking Catholicism in France

In France at present, there are more practicing Muslims than practicing Catholics and more Islamic mosques under construction than Catholic churches. France is home to the largest Islamic community in Europe, and nearly 150 new mosques are presently nearing completion. When finished the total number of mosques in France will exceed 2,000, all built within the last 10 years (Source: ‘Building Mosques: The Government of Islam in France and Holland’). Well-known French Islamic leader, Dalil Boubakeur, Rector of Great Mosque of Paris recently suggested that to meet the growing demand, the total number of mosques will need to double to 4,000 in the foreseeable future (Vatican Insider, September 7, 2011; There are currently 1925 mosques in the United States)

In stark contrast, the Catholic Church in France in the last 10 years built just 20 new churches and formally closed more than sixty and they could soon become mosques, according to research conducted by the French Catholic daily, La Croix. Muslims claim that Islam is rapidly overtaking Roman Catholicism as the dominant religion in France and as their numbers grow, Muslims in that country are becoming more assertive than ever before. They are asking the Catholic Church for permission to use its empty churches to solve the traffic problems caused by thousands of Muslims who now pray in the streets because of the lack of mosques. 

While the Vatican claims that 41.6 million of the French population are Roman Catholics, the results of a recent survey revealed that less than 1.9 million are practicing Catholics (French Institute of Public Opinion (IFOP). The same appraisal revealed that 75% of approximately 6 million French Muslims (4.5 million) are ‘practitioners’ of the Islamic faith (IFOP), with more than 70% claiming to have observed Ramadan in 2011.

Cardinal Releases Boston Sex Abuse Priest List

Just when you thought the reputation of the Catholic Church couldn’t go any lower, Cardinal Sean O’Malley of Boston recently released the long-anticipated names of 248 priests in the Boston area alone who were accused of child sexual abuse during the last few decades. The list omitted the names of 91 additional accused, most of whom are dead, as well as those from religious orders and other dioceses who worked in the Boston area. Attorney General Martha Coakley wasn’t happy, with the Boston Globe quoting her as saying; ‘Those names should be disclosed in the interest of the victims and public safety. While today was an important first step, we urge the leaders of the Archdiocese to complete this effort toward transparency and publicly disclose the names of those accused from other orders and those who were already laicized’. However, advocates for abuse victims say that the Church did too little, too late, and expressed alarm that some of the named priests are still working in the Church as priests. ‘We’re disappointed with this very belated and begrudging and incomplete list’, said a statement by David Clohessy of the Survivors Network of those Abused by Priests (SNAP). Remarkably, an additional and yet unreleased ‘Non-list’ of more names from ‘the religious order of clerics’ may add another 40 (the number given by the Archdiocese of Boston) to a possible 350 persons to the list. One can only wonder how many more paedophile priests are out there who simply have not yet been caught.

For a list of the names see www.bostoncatholic.org

Vatican hospital owes $1.5 billion

The Vatican’s San Raffaele Hospital in Milan, with its adjacent universities, is on the verge of bankruptcy, with debts exceeding a billion and a half dollars. Some of its financial problems were caused by excessive spending and bad investments not directly related to hospital management such as its involvement in international hotels, a private aircraft, and expenses involved in plantations in South America. Earlier this year, the hospital’s growing debt crisis forced its Board to approach the Holy See to seek financial assistance from the Vatican Bank in an attempt to save the hospital. In a rescue operation then set up, Secretary of State, Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone assembled an expert management team who were positioned on the hospital’s Board of Directors to oversee the crisis.

It is not yet known what the Vatican Bank’s financial commitment will be in the bailout, but Italian sources suggest amounts ranging from 250 to 400 million euros, the initial payments being to cover the most urgent debts that San Raffaele has incurred with pharmaceutical companies. If that figure is confirmed, it will add further to the pressures on Vatican finances in the global economic crisis which already finds itself under pressure due in part to payouts of billions of dollars to priesthood child sex abuse victims and the drop-off of incoming contributions by the faithful.

It is alleged that the Holy See’s financial advisors warned the Pope that this bailout is risky, so whether the hospital will be saved may not be known for a few weeks. However, a Vatican insider is reported to have said that Pope Benedict XVI has asked some of his Church’s more important bishoprics around the world to provide more consistent revenues to the Holy See to help the Vatican’s finances.

Revolt against Pope Benedict XVI

There is a growing and open uprising among hundreds of clergy of Austria’s Catholic Church that threatens a major schism as significant numbers of priests are refusing to obey Pope Benedict XVI and their bishops for the first time in living memory. The ‘Call to Disobedience’ is made up of 329 dissident priests, led by Rev. Helmut Schueller, and they are demanding married clergy, permission to allow non-ordained people to lead religious services, women priests and other reforms that the Vatican refuses to make. Their demands enjoy widespread public support, according to the results of a recent survey on the dispute published by the Oekonsult polling group. The dissidents declared that they will openly defy the Vatican’s conservative policies by giving communion to Protestants and remarried divorced Catholics or allowing lay people to preach and head parishes without a priest. A Vatican spokesperson recently hinted that the priests would be disciplined if they do not change their stance in the near future, suggesting that their confrontation could lead to their dismissal. 

Relics of Pope John Paul II on display in Mexico

Late in August 2011, an official Vatican collection of relics of Pope John Paul II arrived in Mexico City to be publicly displayed in over 100 locations over a four-month tour of the country scheduled to end in December, 2011. Some worshippers clapped and others prayed as a vial of the ex-pontiff’s blood and a wax figure of the pope donning a papal robe first arrived for exhibition at the Basilica of Our Lady of Guadalupe (The Huffington Post). The idea of displaying the pope’s relics was met with reservations from inside the Church itself, and some Catholics publicly questioned the usefulness of displaying a dead man’s blood.

Mexico was the third-most-visited country by John Paul II, behind his homeland of Poland and France (ibid). On each of his three trips (1979, 1990, 1993) the Pope took with him Catholicism’s most notorious pedophile priest, Fr. Marciel Maciel Degollado who was allegedly protected from investigation and criminal charges by the Pope himself (‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’, upcoming book by Tony Bushby). One of Catholicism’s most popular pontiffs, John Paul II died in 2005 at the age of 84, and was beatified five years later by Pope Benedict XVI amidst international controversy from victims’ groups who claimed that John Paul II refused to act against pedophile priests operating in the Church of Rome.

(Sources; The Huffington Post; National Catholic Reporter, Catholic News Service).

Italians call for church to lose tax breaks

As Italians grit their teeth against the coming economic austerity measures, the Catholic Church is being forced to defend the multibillion-euro tax breaks it enjoys on 100,000 properties.

Mario Staderini, leader of the Radical Italians party, has led the latest protest by proposing a parliamentary measure to repeal the Vatican’s exemption from the ICI property tax.

Campaigners say the allowance, along with other ecclesiastical tax benefits, robs the Italian treasury of €3 billion a year. Such a sum, they say, is unacceptable at a time when Italians are being forced to pay more for basic healthcare, as well as seeing cuts to local services and pensions, as ministers seek to slash public spending to calm financial markets.

Staderini said: ‘Nobody wants to pay their ICI tax to help fund places of worship, and as such they want to abolish the allowance for what are commercial activities carried out by the church authorities.

The Church avoid paying tax on about 100,000 properties, classed as non-commercial, including 8779 schools, 26,3oo ecclesiastical structures and 4714 hospitals and clinics.

The crux of the controversy is whether church-run businesses should be considered as commercial enterprises and liable to taxation.

European Union authorities are probing the tax exemption, introduced in 2005 – to much criticism from humanist and secular organizations – by the former centre-right Government of the Prime Minister Silvio Berlusconi.
Last October, the Competition Commissioner Joaquin Almunia said the EC suspected the exemption amounted to state aid that was at odds with European Union law.

Evidence for popular support for Staderini’s demands comes from campaigns on Facebook, including one page with nearly 100,000 adherents, that simply says: ‘Vatican, you pay for the austerity cuts’.

Independent, by Michael Day in Milan

Catholic Church in Ireland ‘near irrelevance’

The findings of Cardinal Sean P. O’Malley of Dublin, who reportedly notified Pope Benedict XVI in April 2011 that the Catholic Church in Ireland was ‘near irrelevance and on the edge of collapse’ (Catholic News Service) due to the clerical sex abuse scandals, have now been supported. 

In a report prepared by the diocesan Council of Priests that was released on Wednesday 17th August, 2011, the Archdiocese of Dublin announced a sharp drop in contributions, and the costs of settling sex abuse claims had placed it on the verge of financial collapse. ‘We are in a precarious position in many parishes and in the diocese, close even to a state of financial collapse’, the report said. Then on Friday 19th August, 2011, the diocese of Cloyne confirmed that it also was under ‘extreme’ financial pressure, citing similar reasons, including compensation payments to victims of child sexual abuse by priests. That diocese’s statement said that it had sold property and assets and used cash reserves to meet day-to-day expenses, but those options were now ‘almost exhausted’, adding that the ‘finances of the diocese of Cloyne have come under extreme pressure from a number of sources over the past few years’. 

Other Irish dioceses, rocked by the clerical sex abuse scandal of the last three decades have admitted they are also struggling to make ends meet. On Friday 19th August, 2011, the ‘Irish Independent’ contacted each diocese in Ireland and enquired if they were under financial pressure. Seven admitted that resources were seriously stretched, with Cloyne saying it depended on weekly collections to make ends meet (Irish Independent, August 19th, 2011). Falling numbers at Mass, a drop in donations, and huge payouts to sex abuse victims means that Catholic dioceses not only in Ireland, but around the world, are under increasingly severe financial pressure.

Ironically, more than $400m of compensation to American victims of sexual abuse by Catholic priests was paid with loans and guarantees from Allied Irish Bank. The funds, in the form of loans, guarantees and lines of credit, were given specifically to pay clerical abuse victims, and led to AIB being dubbed the ‘Vatican's banking arm’ in U.S. legal circles (Daily Mail, August 21st, 2011).

Thousands protest papal visit to Madrid: Police

Thousands of protesters marched in central Madrid late Friday to protest a visit by Pope Benedict XVI and police violence during previous demonstrations, as the pontiff presided over a service a few hundred metres away.

The marchers protested the cost of the visit ($73-million) and police brutality. But organizers of the festivities say most of the cost will be covered by a registration fee from the pilgrims, and the celebration will be a massive tourist boost for Spain.

© Copyright (c) Postmedia News 

August 20, 2011

Vatican Announces Sex Crimes Summit

In an unprecedented move by the Holy See, Vatican spokesperson, Jesuit Fr. Federico Lombardi, recently announced that the Vatican will stage an international summit in Rome on the growing problem of paedophile priests and rampant sex crimes in the Catholic Church. Fr. Lombardi revealed plans for the conference to be held at Rome’s Gregorian University in February, 2012 (6th-9th), adding that the symposium will be the first ‘systematic common reflection at the international level’ on the growing crisis. The conference is co-sponsored by several Vatican departments, including the ‘Secretariat of State’ and the ‘Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith’, and is structured around developing new ideas to combat the sexual abuse calamity that has rocked the Church of Rome over the last few decades. These horrors of violence continue to haunt the Vatican to this day with every sign of increasing, with most allegations stemming from offences committed during the 27-year reign of Pope John Paul II who remained silent during mushrooming revelations that resulted in the widespread collapse of support for Catholicism on the part of the traditionally loyal and dutiful laity.

‘Horrific’ new paedophile report due soon

A shocking new report by the ‘National Board for Safeguarding Children in the Catholic Church’ in Ireland is due out later this month, and it will reveal how up to 20 paedophile priests abused hundreds and hundreds of children over a 35-year period in the Irish diocese of Raphoe, Co Donegal.

The upcoming revelations follows the Ferns, Murphy (Dublin diocese), Ryan and Cloyne reports that left the world reeling by the depth and breadth of the scandal’s sickening revelations and how the Vatican was un-cooperative, obstructive and misled detectives in its attempts to cover-up its criminal activities.

An insider told Vatileaks.com that the contents of the new report are ‘horrific’ and they will outline an alarming catalogue of allegations against priests who abused young children and detail how the Vatican was interested only in protecting its reputation and not helping the victims.

Mayhem in the Vatican Bank

High-ranking officials of the Vatican Bank (Istituto per le Opere di Religione (I.O.R.)), spooked by last week’s international stock market plunge and the possible spread of Europe’s debt crisis, returned to Rome yesterday from their summer holidays to attend emergency meetings associated with the sudden meltdown of the world’s financial markets. Of major concern to the Vatican and its Bank are the countries of Italy and Spain, the third and fourth-largest economies in the Euro currency zone, both facing bankruptcy and a possible financial bailout similar to that of Greece, Ireland and Portugal.

The Vatican Bank is seriously affected by the plummeting global markets, and it is only one of hundreds of international financial institutions owned by the Catholic Church that have already felt the shockwaves of a possible world financial collapse. At one time, the Vatican controlled more than ninety of Italy’s 180 credit, banking and insurance institutions, and had large involvements with the Rothschild of Britain, France and America, shareholdings in the Hambros Bank, the Credit Suisse in London and Zurich, the Morgan Bank of New York, the Bankers Trust Company, and major interests in the Bank of America.

The Vatican Bank, under the papacy of Pope John Paul II, became the source of sensational international scandals amidst dubious financial dealings that involved the loss of billions of Vatican dollars in an ill-fated counterfeit securities scheme instigated by the Holy See in partnership with the New York Mafia. To this day, the Vatican Bank remains the target of numerous lawsuits, a major one filed by Holocaust victims over the Holy See’s alleged possession of millions of dollars worth of Nazi gold, believed by many to have been used to mint Vatican Euro coins.

Catholicism’s crumbling condition in Germany

BERLIN (AP) - The number of people leaving the Roman Catholic Church in Germany jumped by nearly 50 percent in 2010 (Associated Press, July 29th, 2011) as child sex abuse scandals widened across the country. Official figures released by Germany’s Roman Catholic Church showed that some 181,000 people quit their memberships last year, up from 125,585 in 2009 and 121,155 in 2008. The plunging departures seriously affects the Vatican’s income, for in Germany people who officially separate from the Church are no longer required to pay the oft-criticized compulsory Church tax that is automatically deducted from their salary. Germany’s largest diocese of Cologne was hard hit, experiencing a record drop-off in membership, while a number of dioceses in deeply Catholic Bavaria saw up to 70 percent more people leaving the church than the previous year.

Archbishop of Philadelphia to resign following abuse scandal

PHILADELPHIA -- Pope Benedict XVI will accept the resignation of the Archbishop of Philadelphia this week, five months after a grand jury report accused the Archdiocese of a decades-long cover-up of sexual abuse by priests, the Philadelphia Daily News reported Monday.

Cardinal Justin Rigali's resignation is likely to be announced Wednesday. Rigali became head of the Archdiocese in 2003.

The grand jury report, released in February, alleged that as many as 37 priests remained active in the ministry despite credible abuse allegations against them, according to the Daily News.

PHILADELPHIA (PA)
Pocono Record
July 18, 2011

Irish Government to introduce tough new laws against Catholic Church

IRELAND
, Belfast Telegraph.

Priests will not be excused for withholding information about alleged child abuse even if it is given to them during the holy sacrament of confession, Justice Minster Alan Shatter has said.

In an unprecedented display of tough action against the Catholic Church in Ireland, new laws are to be brought in by autumn which could see clerics and others imprisoned for up to five years if they do not volunteer information about suspected paedophilia.

Mr Shatter has warned doctors will also be expected to abandon the age-old Hippocratic oath - the traditional code of ethical medical practice - of sworn confidentiality with patients, if it relates to sexual abuse.

The legislation will leave "no grey legal areas" around the investigation and prosecution of anybody who conceals or fails to report to gardai sexual offences against children or vulnerable adults, said the Justice Minister.

Vatican donations plummet

In an annual financial report issued on Saturday 2nd July, 2011, the separately administered Vatican City State revealed that it had returned a profit of $14.3 million after three straight years in the red, but admitted that donations from the faithful fell by 18 percent or $22 million in a year in which the priest child-sex abuse scandal exploded across Europe. Following a loss of $5.8 million a year earlier, and losses in 2007 and 2008, the turn-around was primarily due to an increase in ticket sales at the Vatican Museums. These figures are not for the global operations of the Catholic Church, but reflect only the day-to-day running of the Vatican City State in Rome, a small part of the overall operations of the Vatican’s worldwide financial interests.

Lawsuit against the Vatican

A massive class action lawsuit claiming ten billion dollar ($10,000,000,000.00) against the Vatican is being prepared by attorneys in the USA on behalf of a large number of adults who, as children, are alleged victims of sexual abuse by Catholic priests. To unlock hidden and damaging information going back four decades, the legal action is to be filed against the entirety of the Catholic Church in an attempt to embroil the Vatican’s whole infrastructure in the controversy and thus conduct discovery in each and every Diocese in the USA. This one example is illustrative of what is now occurring in the sexual molestation cases in the Catholic Church in the USA, and similar large claims are being made in other parts of the world.


Quote of the day:

"There was no Jesus Christ and the Eucharist is just flour and water. Mary was no more a virgin than my own mother, and there is no more harm in adultery than in rubbing your hands together".

Pope Boniface VIII (1234-1303); cited in A History of the Popes, Dr. Joseph McCabe, Rector of Buckingham College; d. 1955; C. A. Watts and Co, London
  • Newsletter Sign-up
  • Contact Us
Free weekly newsletter Sign-up

Captcha Image
Tell A Friend

Contact Vati Leaks

VATILEAKS
PO BOX 417
COOROY QLD 4563
AUSTRALIA






Captcha Image
Subscribe to: Monthly Newsletter
  • Live Feed
  • Product List
  1. The attempts to kill Pope John Paul II Vati Leaks 22-May-2013
  2. Confucius in the Gospels Vati Leaks 15-May-2013
  3. Papal absurdity Vati Leaks 08-May-2013
  4. Tomb of St. Peter a shocking invention Vati Leaks 01-May-2013
  5. Will the Vatican please explain! Vati Leaks 16-Apr-2013
  6. Pope to review Vatican bureaucracy, scandal-ridden bank Vati Leaks 09-Apr-2013
  7. The Jesuit Pope and the secret of Jefferson’s Bible Vati Leaks 03-Apr-2013
  8. Cross of Christ ‘invented’ Vati Leaks 26-Mar-2013
  9. Pope Francis and the ‘madman’ Vati Leaks 21-Mar-2013
  10. False papal statements issued by Vatican Press Office Vati Leaks 13-Mar-2013
  11. Vatileaks predicts a French Pope Vati Leaks 11-Mar-2013
  12. Conclaves sodden with corruption Vati Leaks 07-Mar-2013
  13. The bombshell set to rock the Vatican Vati Leaks 04-Mar-2013
  14. Lightning strike bad omen for Vatican Vati Leaks 28-Feb-2013
  15. Pope Benedict XVI’s dark legacy Vati Leaks 25-Feb-2013
  16. The last Pope and the secret prophecies of Nostradamus Vati Leaks 21-Feb-2013
  17. Vatican loses fight to keep sex files secret Vati Leaks 18-Feb-2013
  18. Position vacant: New Pope Wanted Vati Leaks 14-Feb-2013
  19. The Vatican’s ‘Book of the Popes’ fictitious Vati Leaks 11-Feb-2013
  20. ‘Drunk as a pope’ (origin of the saying) Vati Leaks 07-Feb-2013
  21. The Encyclopedia the Vatican suppressed Vati Leaks 04-Feb-2013
  22. How much longer can the Vatican avoid priest sex abuse charges? Vati Leaks 28-Jan-2013
  23. A frank Vatican confession Vati Leaks 24-Jan-2013
  24. The boy pope Vati Leaks 21-Jan-2013
  25. Evidence that Pope John Paul II was a fraud Vati Leaks 14-Jan-2013
  26. Judge orders confidential Vatican files to be released Vati Leaks 09-Jan-2013
  27. Bank card payments suspended in Vatican Vati Leaks 07-Jan-2013
  28. A glaring omission in World’s oldest Bible Vati Leaks 02-Jan-2013
  29. QUOTE OF THE YEAR Vati Leaks 29-Dec-2012
  30. Bibles banned in Berlin schools Vati Leaks 24-Dec-2012
  31. ‘Scared about the Mayan prophesy? Leave your possessions to the Church’ Vati Leaks 19-Dec-2012
  32. Italian Catholic Church to pay property tax from next year Vati Leaks 14-Dec-2012
  33. Why aren't Christians told about this? Vati Leaks 10-Dec-2012
  34. Christ, the 'drunkard' Vati Leaks 06-Dec-2012
  35. The Pope who ruled Christianity from a cave Vati Leaks 03-Dec-2012
  36. Pope’s new book sourced from fictitious writings Vati Leaks 26-Nov-2012
  37. Was the Third Secret of Fatima subtly revealed in 1969? Vati Leaks 21-Nov-2012
  38. Prince Charles supported arrested paedophile bishop Vati Leaks 19-Nov-2012
  39. The great Vatican fraud Vati Leaks 14-Nov-2012
  40. NEWSFLASH: Dramatic collapse of Catholic worshippers Vati Leaks 12-Nov-2012
  41. Priests who ‘crash’ Vati Leaks 05-Nov-2012
  42. Tampered biblical texts Vati Leaks 31-Oct-2012
  43. Why Napoleon dismantled Christianity Vati Leaks 19-Oct-2012
  44. Mythical Vatican predecessors Vati Leaks 09-Oct-2012
  45. The ‘holy Ghost’ hoax Vati Leaks 01-Oct-2012
  46. The fake ‘Gospel of Jesus’ Wife’ Vati Leaks 24-Sep-2012
  47. When multiple popes ruled Christianity Vati Leaks 18-Sep-2012
  48. The Pope’s oracular skull Vati Leaks 13-Sep-2012
  49. The Bible is fiction; PART 3 Vati Leaks 03-Sep-2012
  50. 'The Economist' Estimates the Catholic Church Spent $171,600,000,000 in 2010 Vati Leaks 21-Aug-2012
  51. The Bible is fiction; PART 2 Vati Leaks 15-Aug-2012
  52. The Bible is fiction; PART 1 Vati Leaks 10-Aug-2012
  53. Great Pyramid on Islam’s destruction list Vati Leaks 07-Aug-2012
  54. Why the Vatican suppressed the Gospel of Peter Vati Leaks 01-Aug-2012